reason_n may_v wander_v in_o fruitless_a speculation_n and_o insignificant_a thought_n but_o this_o minister_n only_o profitable_a thing_n its_o office_n be_v describe_v rom._n 2._o 15._o their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a demonstration_n that_o man_n be_v in_o subjection_n under_o a_o law._n he_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o fear_n of_o humane_a power_n or_o punishment_n but_o for_o those_o thing_n only_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n whereof_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o invisible_a god_n over_o we_o who_o have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o first_o have_v it_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v engrave_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n now_o something_o sit_v as_o judge_n within_o the_o man_n examine_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a 22._o see_v exod._n 23._o 20_o 21_o 22._o nor_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a it_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o a_o contempt_n to_o one_o be_v against_o the_o other_o also_o make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n press_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v a_o emblem_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o future_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v bribe_v nor_o deceive_v but_o determine_v impartial_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deserve_n if_o well_o then_o be_v comfort_n and_o joyful_a expectation_n if_o ill_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n there_o be_v regret_n and_o fear_n mention_n be_v frequent_o make_v hereof_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o use_v so_o many_o trick_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o stifle_v it_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v do_v thus_o much_o and_o they_o may_v but_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n herein_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v suppress_v conscience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o it_o will_v be_v revive_v again_o where_o the_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v that_o little_a time_n of_o ease_n and_o quiet_a here_o will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o if_o one_o in_o a_o light_a sickness_n shall_v fall_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o minute_n only_o and_o thence_o awake_a in_o a_o continual_a burn_a fever_n to_o commit_v more_o sin_n and_o to_o hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v relieve_v be_v as_o foolish_a as_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n to_o cast_v more_o fuel_n on_o indeed_o at_o first_o this_o do_v somewhat_o stop_v the_o flame_n but_o after_o it_o will_v blaze_v more_o violent_o so_o remorse_n may_v be_v a_o little_a hinder_v for_o the_o present_a but_o return_v worse_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fresh_a guilt_n that_o have_v be_v add_v increase_v and_o drive_v near_o unto_o but_o not_o remove_v the_o future_a punishment_n it_o be_v now_o so_o grievous_a that_o some_o care_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o one_o way_n or_o another_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o iniquity_n the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o remedy_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n the_o exhortation_n of_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o weep_v fast_v and_o mourn_v the_o diet_n drink_v of_o penitential_a tear_n the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n these_o seem_v severe_a and_o harsh_a but_o yet_o who_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o as_o much_o for_o bodily_a health_n and_o recovery_n and_o be_v not_o eternal_a life_n as_o much_o as_o these_o the_o patient_n do_v not_o like_o these_o wholesome_a medicine_n be_v there_o none_o who_o can_v do_v the_o business_n soon_o and_o more_o easy_o when_o old_a satan_n perceive_v any_o trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o know_v the_o consequent_a if_o he_o do_v not_o administer_v present_a comfort_n they_o will_v be_v renounce_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o disquiet_a and_o vexation_n and_o then_o god_n design_n that_o this_o sorrow_n shall_v work_v repentance_n will_v take_v effect_n this_o the_o other_o fear_n and_o therefore_o will_v endeavour_v to_o hinder_v he_o whisper_v that_o their_o present_a sadness_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o serve_v of_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n for_o they_o be_v find_v sweet_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n but_o it_o be_v their_o natural_a constitution_n against_o which_o they_o must_v strive_v eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o heaviness_n the_o poor_a man_n think_v this_o admirable_a advice_n much_o better_a than_o the_o other_o sour_a prescription_n and_o do_v fancy_v his_o inward_a disease_n will_v be_v heal_v more_o pleasant_o and_o safe_o but_o mark_v the_o end_n he_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o strong_a drink_n for_o when_o reason_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o reflex_n thought_n of_o upbraid_a gild_n and_o approach_a misery_n all_o be_v in_o a_o peaceable_a condition_n this_o do_v not_o last_v always_o the_o sober_a interval_n return_v and_o with_o they_o worse_o heaviness_n for_o last_o night_n folly_n he_o find_v that_o do_v not_o perfect_o cure_v he_o but_o then_o resort_v again_o unto_o the_o same_o esteem_a remedy_n by_o repeat_v act_n he_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o sottishness_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o do_v still_o the_o unpleasing_a because_o true_a suggestion_n of_o conscience_n continual_a â—â—pping_n make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o drowsiness_n a_o custom_n of_o sin_v will_n at_o length_n take_v away_o all_o sense_n of_o it_o habit_n and_o use_n will_v make_v drunkenness_n and_o other_o sin_v become_v as_o natural_a action_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v without_o concern_v or_o regret_n afterward_o for_o that_o do_v vanish_v by_o small_a degree_n till_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o â—o_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n may_v seem_v all_o one_o as_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v the_o qualm_n follow_v injustice_n theft_n and_o deceit_n go_v off_o and_o come_v to_o be_v as_o easy_o practiâ—ed_v as_o the_o honest_a work_n of_o the_o call_n sin_n be_v of_o a_o harden_v deceitful_a nature_n and_o those_o who_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v for_o some_o time_n in_o they_o at_o last_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n a_o thick_a and_o insensate_a skin_n be_v draw_v over_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n so_o few_o though_o many_o live_v wicked_o be_v trouble_v with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n harden_n not_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v their_o own_o act_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 18_o 19_o which_o plain_o import_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v all_o that_o live_v in_o wrong_n or_o iniquity_n either_o have_v hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o inconsideration_n which_o be_v the_o lead_a step_n thereto_o or_o their_o conscience_n be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sad_a symtom_n of_o eternal_a death_n when_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n their_o conscience_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4._o 9_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o the_o second_o be_v folly_n and_o danger_n the_o last_o be_v irksome_a and_o unpleasant_a which_o will_v cease_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o who_o so_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o but_o as_o long_o as_o this_o admonish_v and_o stir_v within_o there_o be_v life_n and_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o trespass_n or_o sin_n if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v impatient_a and_o grieve_v at_o its_o reproof_n it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n only_o persuade_v to_o return_v and_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o it_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o satisfy_v wretched_a be_v that_o person_n who_o do_v slight_a and_o refuse_v its_o motion_n who_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n have_v put_v in_o to_o reclaim_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o our_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o unto_o his_o commandment_n by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a they_o be_v judge_v of_o themselves_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o themselves_o that_o self_n indignation_n secret_a whisper_v twitch_n desire_n entreaty_n solicitation_n watch_v of_o opportunity_n importunity_n laâ—hes_n threaten_n both_o fair_a and_o severe_a mean_n they_o be_v all_o to_o make_v they_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v and_o to_o affrighten_v they_o from_o evil_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o
may_v â—eal_n of_o angeâ—_n and_o â—eal_n become_v instrumental_a of_o obedience_n and_o productive_a of_o good_a when_o conversant_a about_o holy_a and_o divine_a thing_n it_o be_v zeal_n the_o nature_n whereof_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o mark_n 3._o 5._o john_n 2._o 17._o psal_n 69._o 9_o &_o 119._o 139._o act_n 18._o 25._o mat._n 24._o 12._o leu._n 20._o 4._o it_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cause_v a_o vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o indignation_n at_o those_o who_o dishonour_v he_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o those_o several_a relation_n of_o king_n father_n and_o master_n so_o his_o subject_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o seem_v contrary_a thereto_o if_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o mention_v or_o require_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v tit._n 2._o 13_o 14._o rev._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o by_o many_o example_n yet_o manifest_a reason_n teach_v it_o where_o be_v love_n 13._o num._n 25._o 11._o 13._o of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v zeal_n which_o shake_v off_o negligence_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o spirit_n and_o raise_v a_o joy_n in_o do_v his_o will_n this_o holy_a fire_n warm_v devotion_n and_o utter_o banish_v all_o carelessness_n and_o contempt_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o man_n be_v please_v and_o do_v give_v thanks_o when_o he_o see_v god_n glorify_v and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o behold_v the_o contrary_a psal_n 119._o 158._o act_n 17._o 16._o ezek._n 9_o 4._o that_o will_v be_v abundant_o reward_v by_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v for_o what_o other_o do_v yet_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o their_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o brother_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o leu._n 19_o 17._o charity_n and_o love_n oblige_v to_o admonish_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o path_n lead_v unto_o death_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v just_o take_v this_o ill_a yet_o sometime_o hatred_n and_o reproach_n be_v return_v for_o this_o best_a kind_n of_o civility_n and_o friendship_n however_o the_o one_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o the_o other_o will_v one_o day_n wish_v he_o have_v hearken_v unto_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n requite_v for_o all_o evil_a entreaty_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o they_o curse_v he_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n cause_n he_o take_v it_o patient_o know_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v it_o himself_o those_o who_o be_v the_o offscouring_a and_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o contemptible_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o when_o god_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o scene_n will_v change_v and_o themselves_o will_v be_v the_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o same_o who_o think_v and_o will_v make_v these_o so_o now_o indeed_o zeal_n do_v draw_v on_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o evil_a say_n and_o therefore_o some_o will_v not_o have_v it_o be_v use_v because_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o promise_n as_o particular_o luke_n 6._o 22._o who_o have_v make_v conscience_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o duty_n be_v in_o past_a generation_n esteem_v fool_n simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n despise_v defame_v evil_a entreat_v under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_v heb._n 11._o 36_o 37_o 38._o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o isa_n 53._o 3._o the_o like_a also_o happen_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o now_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o those_o perilous_a time_n where_o they_o receive_v his_o name_n but_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n make_v so_o much_o outward_a profession_n as_o to_o entitle_v they_o unto_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o rest_v here_o but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n which_o this_o day_n be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 5._o these_o say_v they_o have_v hope_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a place_n above_o who_o can_v endure_v what_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o it_o here_o it_o be_v allege_v they_o do_v not_o condemn_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o good_a action_n of_o other_o but_o their_o way_n of_o do_v they_o can_v approve_v of_o that_o forward_a indiscreet_a zeal_n it_o be_v their_o own_o phrase_n and_o make_v so_o great_a pretence_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v they_o man_n may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o not_o seem_v so_o outward_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o within_o this_o will_v take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o martyr_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o folly_n for_o according_a to_o this_o supposal_n they_o may_v have_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o have_v keep_v their_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o so_o have_v escape_v cruel_a torment_n and_o death_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v write_v mat._n 10._o 32_o 33._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v reply_v the_o case_n now_o be_v alter_v we_o do_v not_o live_v among_o heathen_n but_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o every_o one_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o need_v of_o so_o much_o profession_n but_o be_v we_o not_o among_o infidel_n in_o heart_n profane_a ungodly_a wicked_a half_a christian_n who_o in_o heart_n and_o mouth_n set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_a world_n do_v what_o mean_v those_o bitter_a word_n and_o rail_n witty_a jest_n and_o droll_n against_o those_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n but_o to_o discourage_v and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o so_o do_v this_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n do_v arm_v those_o of_o his_o own_o and_o succeed_a time_n harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o express_v god_n sincere_a and_o faithful_a servant_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n isa_n 51._o 7._o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v severe_o threaten_v his_o follower_n if_o this_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v take_v effect_n upon_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o it_o be_v say_v word_n indefinite_o and_o therefore_o extend_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o call_v jewish_a or_o heathen_a but_o the_o same_o character_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a age._n he_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a of_o his_o religion_n that_o will_v not_o own_v it_o if_o he_o shrink_v back_o and_o will_v not_o be_v think_v godly_a when_o he_o be_v so_o secret_o this_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o sinful_a modesty_n when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v or_o take_v in_o vain_a the_o way_n of_o truth_n evil_n speak_v of_o wickedness_n commend_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v out_o in_o reproof_n vindication_n and_o contradiction_n zeal_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v ever_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n it_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o leu._n 6._o 13._o can_v that_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o see_v be_v any_o zealous_a for_o god_n hate_v corruption_n wheâ—ever_o he_o see_v it_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o other_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o have_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n luke_n 12._o 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o our_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o secret_a mat._n 6._o have_v also_o say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world._n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 14_o 16._o if_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n you_o will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o if_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n they_o will_v be_v know_v if_o you_o do_v not_o
take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o their_o heart_n mark_v 4._o 15._o as_o by_o prompt_v they_o to_o worldly_a talk_n or_o business_n present_o afterward_o which_o make_v they_o forget_v all_o and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o never_o hear_v it_o such_o be_v his_o way_n and_o method_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n whosoever_o will_v not_o know_v when_o he_o may_v and_o when_o he_o do_v will_v not_o counterwork_n and_o make_v void_a the_o design_n it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n if_o he_o perish_v neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n â—ph_n 4._o 27._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 7._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o god_n have_v give_v we_o power_n and_o here_o command_v thus_o to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o our_o sorrow_n tell_v he_o be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o have_v great_a 12._o rev._n 12._o 12._o wrath_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o do_v not_o now_o so_o universal_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v before_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o try_v by_o subtle_a wind_n and_o insinuation_n to_o glide_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o suggest_v evil_a thought_n spiritual_a pride_n unbelief_n disobedience_n we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 15._o so_o temptation_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n as_o where_o be_v no_o consent_n unto_o they_o but_o a_o abhorrence_n and_o utter_v disow_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v expedient_a to_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n if_o any_o thing_n come_v never_o consent_v the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o thought_n and_o reject_v they_o with_o more_o abomination_n fly_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o help_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o say_v over_o his_o prayer_n more_o earnest_o learn_v from_o his_o example_n mat._n 4._o to_o beat_v back_o the_o temptation_n with_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n then_o thou_o may_v know_v assure_o thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o utter_o through_o all_o his_o subtlety_n as_o for_o other_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n design_n of_o the_o follow_a page_n to_o confirm_v man_n against_o they_o man_n have_v be_v survey_v in_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o life_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o may_v be_v true_o happy_a if_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n he_o may_v enjoy_v great_a good_a and_o be_v free_a from_o more_o evil_n according_a to_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o beginning_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n build_v up_o by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o happiness_n and_o another_o life_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v compact_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n be_v right_o frame_v make_v capable_a and_o design_v for_o this_o great_a end._n now_o as_o all_o these_o have_v dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o for_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n they_o be_v link_v together_o for_o his_o be_v so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o and_o joint_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o scripture_n for_o his_o well_o and_o happy_a be_v if_o any_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n suffer_v confusion_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o the_o man._n one_o string_n in_o a_o musical_a instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n spoil_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o other_o a_o single_a part_n which_o move_v irregular_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v trouble_v the_o whole_a man._n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o the_o same_o to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n one_o reign_v sin_n sour_v our_o whole_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o unmeet_a for_o our_o master_n use_n the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o â—itted_v his_o commandment_n for_o our_o good_a give_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o last_o we_o read_v of_o and_o consequent_o of_o great_a moment_n a_o summary_n conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mat._n 28._o 20._o these_o be_v the_o only_a term_n upon_o which_o our_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o who_o will_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o he_o may_v go_v without_o he_o have_v no_o share_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n if_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o value_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o bid_v nothing_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o it_o be_v just_a if_o we_o expect_v this_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o those_o condition_n upon_o which_o and_o no_o other_o he_o will_v communicate_v it_o for_o he_o have_v create_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v by_o piecemeal_n we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o upon_o both_o respect_n of_o creation_n andâ—_n redemption_n we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o alas_o what_o be_v we_o to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n that_o we_o will_v as_o it_o be_v capitulate_v and_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n before_o we_o submit_v to_o his_o obedience_n man_n be_v a_o worm_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o worm_n job_n 25._o 6._o if_o we_o respect_v his_o outward_a shape_n he_o seem_v a_o contemptible_a creature_n when_o he_o appear_v nakeâ—_n and_o strip_v off_o those_o ornament_n he_o so_o much_o pride_n himself_o in_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o so_o ugly_a in_o our_o sight_n so_o little_o do_v he_o appear_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o work_v that_o the_o psalmist_n may_v very_o well_o admire_v o_o lord_n when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o psal_n 8._o 3_o 4._o how_o much_o do_v they_o exceed_v he_o in_o beauty_n greatness_n duration_n and_o usefulness_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal_n 19_o 1._o they_o all_o observe_v the_o rule_v he_o have_v give_v they_o whereas_o â—ullen_a man_n do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n as_o he_o ought_v who_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o what_o he_o see_v 12._o psal_n 145._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o know_v which_o be_v just_o require_v but_o perverse_o deny_v as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o provoke_v he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o break_v all_o his_o law_n who_o be_v but_o a_o depend_v creature_n have_v all_o from_o he_o and_o yet_o transgress_v his_o most_o reasonable_a command_n but_o how_o will_v he_o answer_v when_o god_n shall_v plead_v with_o he_o how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n job_n 4._o 19_o yet_o this_o vain_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o it_o continual_o displease_v he_o who_o keep_v it_o in_o who_o hold_v his_o soul_n in_o life_n this_o worm_n wriggle_v and_o show_v all_o the_o spite_n it_o can_v against_o his_o master_n most_o certain_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16._o 14._o if_o he_o be_v not_o glorify_v in_o our_o salvation_n he_o will_v be_v in_o our_o destruction_n when_o god_n arise_v to_o
all_o which_o do_v seem_v to_o show_v that_o great_a happiness_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o sin_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v here_o endeavour_v to_o be_v lessen_v to_o the_o first_o instance_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v the_o great_a torment_n and_o pain_n after_o it_o be_v over_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o the_o anguish_n be_v forget_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o saint_n memory_n which_o be_v rather_o pleasant_a and_o therefore_o when_o this_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n it_o will_v not_o weigh_v down_o the_o seem_a pleasure_n of_o a_o present_a temptation_n which_o herein_o have_v the_o advantage_n and_o thus_o prevail_v over_o man_n the_o invite_a good_a be_v at_o hand_n whereas_o the_o evil_a and_o inconvenience_n be_v either_o past_a and_o then_o they_o be_v as_o nothing_o or_o else_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v not_o already_o or_o may_v not_o be_v so_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o yea_o more_o unequal_a ground_n then_o the_o other_o do_v hence_o what_o be_v present_a be_v prefer_v before_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n only_o possible_a or_o contingent_a and_o so_o may_v not_o happen_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lustful_a person_n will_v venture_v again_o for_o if_o he_o know_v the_o like_a event_n will_v come_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o refrain_v the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n himself_o also_o be_v more_o cautious_a and_o circumspective_a ever_o after_o if_o he_o do_v great_o suspect_v he_o will_v decline_v so_o that_o the_o evil_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a for_o he_o will_v lose_v the_o certain_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o present_a object_n for_o fear_v only_a oâ—_n the_o uncertain_a consequence_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n in_o time_n of_o ease_n and_o delivery_n from_o former_a pain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v smart_v under_o it_o than_o may_v be_v hear_v his_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o curse_v and_o indignation_n those_o real_a and_o then_o hearty_a resolution_n of_o never_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n the_o pain_n exceed_v all_o the_o pleasure_n if_o he_o do_v follow_v it_o again_o it_o be_v because_o that_o be_v vanish_v and_o go_v but_o the_o other_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o solicit_v for_o entertainment_n it_o be_v difficult_a for_o flesh_n to_o resist_v the_o charm_n of_o what_o seem_v amiable_a especial_o if_o it_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o first_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o sensual_a man_n look_v no_o further_a it_o do_v asâ—ent_a the_o delusion_n and_o mistake_n be_v he_o cast_v half_a and_o a_o partial_a eye_n there_o be_v in_o this_o and_o every_o sin_n a_o mixture_n of_o seem_v good_a and_o real_a evil_n the_o first_o be_v open_a and_o visible_a the_o last_o somewhat_o more_o within_o not_o discover_v but_o by_o a_o discern_a sight_n he_o just_o see_v what_o be_v lovely_a and_o will_v mind_v no_o more_o but_o how_o to_o attain_v that_o yea_o have_a a_o desire_n after_o it_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o peep_v further_o lest_o he_o shall_v find_v out_o something_o to_o discourage_v from_o the_o other_o poor_a foolish_a creature_n thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v a_o lust_n which_o be_v a_o very_a little_a good_a consequent_o miss_v thereof_o must_v be_v no_o great_a unhappiness_n and_o yet_o blind_o dare_v upon_o a_o great_a evil_n which_o will_v make_v miserable_a thou_o choose_v sin_n for_o that_o little_a and_o present_a advantage_n but_o know_v not_o or_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o sad_a end_n thereof_o and_o thus_o thou_o act_v like_o ignorant_a boy_n who_o in_o play_n and_o sport_n pull_v down_o the_o prop_n of_o building_n which_o fall_v and_o crush_v they_o to_o death_n it_o be_v not_o prudent_a choice_n but_o haâ—ty_n inconsiderate_a do_v for_o if_o when_o tempt_v to_o this_o sin_n thou_o will_v stand_v still_o and_o pause_v upon_o the_o manifold_a evil_a consequeâ—ts_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v thou_o will_v not_o more_o yield_v to_o it_o then_o make_v a_o mortal_a wound_n in_o thy_o body_n to_o drink_v thy_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sweet_a but_o the_o other_o will_v bring_v pain_n and_o death_n let_v none_o judge_v from_o the_o foolish_a act_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o though_o some_o which_o shall_v have_v more_o understanding_n because_o of_o length_n of_o day_n and_o experience_n yet_o have_v a_o mighty_a esteem_n of_o these_o sin_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o come_v to_o repentance_n that_o they_o more_o harden_v themselves_o and_o boast_v in_o iniquity_n they_o shall_v forsake_v when_o they_o can_v sin_v long_o but_o we_o see_v by_o they_o this_o be_v not_o such_o repentance_n as_o god_n will_v accept_v for_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n do_v not_o follow_v from_o disability_n to_o sin_n nay_o there_o be_v only_o a_o cease_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n for_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n which_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o by_o such_o a_o long_a and_o continue_a course_n they_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o all_o indifferent_o 3_o heb._n 3_o but_o this_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a bewitch_a nature_n in_o it_o a_o man_n be_v lead_v from_o one_o sinful_a act_n to_o another_o the_o next_o time_n he_o be_v promise_v more_o sweetness_n from_o a_o different_a object_n if_o he_o be_v sometime_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o he_o think_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o repent_v than_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o want_v to_o raise_v thought_n of_o former_a delight_n and_o instead_o of_o recollect_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o detestation_n he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o can_v serious_o repent_v of_o they_o if_o he_o will_v thence_o he_o conclude_v it_o impossible_a and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o hope_n to_o be_v excuse_v see_v he_o have_v try_v to_o repent_v though_o he_o be_v neither_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o leave_v it_o of_o when_o former_o he_o may_v have_v refrain_v from_o the_o several_a act_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n have_v come_v to_o perfect_a abhorrency_n and_o true_a contrition_n and_o now_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o tongue_n from_o every_o filthy_a and_o idle_a word_n confess_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n instead_o of_o glory_v in_o his_o shame_n endeavour_v all_o way_n to_o dissuade_v other_o rather_o then_o allure_v they_o on_o but_o common_o they_o be_v still_o hold_v captive_a and_o few_o do_v recover_v out_o of_o a_o habit_n of_o lust_n and_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n and_o her_o hand_n as_o band_n whoso_o please_v god_n shall_v escape_v from_o she_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o eccles_n 7._o 26._o they_o cling_v and_o hamper_v so_o fast_o and_o the_o man_n like_v they_o that_o there_o be_v seldom_o any_o escape_v when_o he_o have_v be_v long_o hold_v under_o they_o as_o at_o beginning_n of_o this_o iniquity_n they_o climb_v up_o from_o step_n to_o another_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o height_n so_o they_o will_v continue_v there_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v and_o when_o they_o must_v let_v go_v one_o or_o two_o round_n they_o will_v hold_v fast_o to_o the_o rest_n when_o strength_n decay_v and_o age_n come_v on_o they_o still_o commit_v as_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n as_o ever_o they_o can_v through_o these_o man_n obduration_n and_o foolishness_n other_o conceive_v abundance_n of_o happiness_n must_v flow_v from_o this_o muddy_a and_o stink_a fountain_n but_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_n who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o vile_a affection_n who_o can_v no_o more_o know_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o man_n then_o brute_n beast_n if_o these_o dumb_a creature_n can_v speak_v with_o man_n voice_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n and_o then_o no_o question_n the_o hart_n or_o goat_n will_v give_v a_o large_a commendation_n thereof_o who_o know_v nothing_o better_o and_o who_o capacity_n once_o exalt_v and_o honourable_a be_v sink_v into_o low_a and_o base_a lust_n have_v a_o mighty_a valuation_n for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a and_o great_a excellency_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o they_o likewise_o who_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o sin_n know_v of_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o let_v they_o make_v all_o speed_n to_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o
opposition_n to_o those_o consideration_n which_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n will_v subminister_v but_o either_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o or_o they_o lie_v scatter_v and_o loose_a to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v not_o lie_v to_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a yield_n to_o temptation_n a_o glad_a harken_v to_o all_o the_o whisper_v of_o satan_n and_o a_o turn_a back_n from_o those_o good_a motion_n or_o willing_a unmindfulness_n of_o they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o complacency_n and_o attendance_n to_o the_o flattery_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o dislike_n or_o only_o a_o sudden_a thought_n concern_v holiness_n there_o the_o man_n may_v and_o also_o do_v run_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n even_o in_o all_o thought_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o wicked_a man_n 12._o jer._n 16._o 12._o forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n isa_n 55._o 7._o which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n which_o be_v not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o thought_n isa_n 65._o 2._o as_o sin_n be_v shameful_a so_o the_o inducement_n to_o it_o be_v conceal_v but_o there_o be_v never_o a_o advise_a act_n of_o it_o commit_v but_o those_o conceit_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n over_o he_o then_o other_o consideration_n which_o either_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o so_o forcible_a or_o be_v slight_o or_o not_o think_v of_o at_o all_o and_o these_o deliberate_a act_n determine_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n as_o to_o future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n even_o that_o which_o they_o common_o allege_v for_o excuse_n be_v advise_v also_o their_o ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n for_o they_o may_v both_o know_v and_o consider_v if_o they_o will_v and_o be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o then_o they_o will_v have_v act_v just_a contrary_n hear_v now_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a ezek._n 18._o 25._o why_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v allow_v the_o same_o forego_v think_v as_o your_o own_o judge_n of_o they_o both_o alike_o and_o be_v not_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o evil_a heart_n that_o gracious_a promise_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n repentance_n vers_fw-la 27._o be_v observable_a for_o the_o reason_n add_v vers_fw-la 28._o because_o he_o consider_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o before_o he_o have_v some_o seem_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v wicked_o so_o have_v attend_v and_o full_o weigh_v what_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o make_v the_o stream_n of_o action_n run_v the_o right_a way_n i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n psal_n 119_o 59_o not_o with_o a_o slight_a fancy_n or_o cursory_a approbation_n only_o of_o one_o side_n but_o with_o a_o through_o and_o full_a deliberation_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o debate_n let_v any_o one_o cast_v out_o the_o command_n and_o proposal_n of_o our_o god_n who_o can_v a_o unwise_a man_n do_v not_o know_v this_o and_o a_o brutish_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o sense_n and_o some_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n but_o then_o he_o will_v not_o let_v reason_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n he_o will_v not_o exert_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o live_v in_o doubt_n and_o misery_n all_o his_o life_n long_o or_o miscarry_v as_o to_o the_o future_a if_o when_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n for_o that_o be_v the_o same_o when_o not_o use_v but_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v be_v move_v only_o with_o sensible_a and_o present_a object_n yet_o he_o know_v why_o he_o do_v thus_o wilful_o degenerate_v himself_o and_o he_o may_v be_v otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v there_o be_v some_o reason_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o shoot_v forth_o into_o all_o man_n action_n in_o some_o it_o be_v carnal_a brutish_a and_o keep_v under_o but_o in_o other_o it_o be_v pure_a rectify_v and_o ascend_a so_o that_o will_v the_o skilful_a workman_n in_o the_o vineyard_n dig_v to_o the_o very_a root_n and_o lay_v dung_n there_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o action_n bring_v the_o like_a reason_n against_o ignorance_n sluggishness_n and_o sense_n which_o he_o have_v for_o it_o even_o this_o barren_a tree_n through_o god_n blessing_n may_v be_v so_o cultivate_v as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n how_o forcible_a be_v right_a word_n job_n 6._o 25._o they_o subminister_v right_a thought_n and_o those_o be_v the_o original_n of_o action_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 20._o 32._o eph._n 4._o 29._o tit._n 2._o 11._o what_o be_v that_o but_o prompting_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o holy_a and_o good_a thing_n now_o right_a word_n do_v afford_v these_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v warm_v and_o enlivens_fw-la set_v they_o home_o to_o our_o heart_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n a_o unintelligible_a flat_a sound_n riddle_n or_o mystery_n and_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v from_o god_n from_o who_o all_o good_a proceed_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n nourish_v the_o body_n and_o preserve_v health_n when_o dress_v aright_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o be_v through_o his_o appoint_a blessing_n do_v make_v the_o soul_n grow_v up_o in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o maliâ—e_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o prejudices_fw-la before_o this_o have_v a_o mighty_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v observe_v that_o young_a man_n be_v more_o easy_o persuade_v and_o receptive_a of_o good_a for_o they_o have_v not_o those_o habit_n of_o sin_n which_o strive_v against_o sound_a doctrine_n they_o have_v not_o so_o long_o resist_v the_o grace_n and_o call_v of_o god_n as_o other_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sear_v with_o custom_n nor_o harden_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v indeed_o a_o little_a struggle_n through_o lust_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o word_n if_o not_o utter_o to_o forsake_v yet_o to_o stop_v a_o little_a in_o their_o course_n and_o if_o they_o will_v attend_v constant_o to_o right_a exhortation_n they_o will_v be_v convert_v but_o conceive_v he_o who_o be_v a_o pure_a man_n not_o corrupt_v any_o way_n that_o have_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o come_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o will_v forthwith_o assent_v to_o they_o he_o will_v judge_v it_o the_o most_o reasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o creator_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v it_o enforce_v with_o that_o demonstration_n and_o power_n as_o it_o may_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o psal_n 18._o 44._o every_o unprejudiced_a mind_n must_v condemn_v that_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o stubbornness_n which_o hinder_v all_o that_o do_v not_o come_v unto_o god._n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o psal_n 33._o 14_o 15._o the_o very_a frame_n and_o make_n of_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o none_o need_v labour_n under_o particular_a constitution_n for_o they_o make_v but_o little_a difference_n and_o may_v be_v overcome_v be_v exact_o fit_v by_o our_o wonderful_a creator_n for_o those_o tender_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o not_o one_o single_a soul_n except_v and_o then_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_a as_o may_v be_v see_v luke_n 2._o 30_o 31._o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n gracious_a purpose_n and_o every_o one_o may_v submit_v and_o comply_v he_o to_o that_o if_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thorough_o concern_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n if_o they_o will_v be_v as_o diligent_a in_o the_o point_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o misery_n to_o promote_v the_o one_o and_o hinder_v the_o other_o as_o now_o to_o do_v a_o little_a kindness_n and_o prevent_v a_o trifle_a inconvenience_n which_o one_o man_n do_v to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v well_o accept_v of_o if_o they_o be_v but_o lover_n of_o themselves_o and_o do_v
event_n of_o folly._n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o after_o the_o several_a time_n be_v over_o the_o melancholic_a fit_a return_n as_o bad_a rather_o worse_o than_o ever_o if_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v how_o they_o neither_o make_v use_v of_o the_o right_a remedy_n nor_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o distemper_a part_n for_o instead_o of_o take_v away_o they_o feed_v the_o disease_n and_o use_v stupify_a medicine_n which_o only_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n but_o not_o prevent_v death_n the_o sinner_n that_o labour_v under_o remorse_n will_v drink_v hearty_o for_o sorrow_n be_v dry_a so_o endeavour_v to_o drown_v the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o though_o it_o sink_v at_o night_n will_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o because_o it_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v think_v his_o enemy_n for_o disturb_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v try_v again_o to_o drive_v that_o unwelcome_a guest_n out_o of_o his_o house_n which_o can_v be_v do_v then_o continual_a business_n recreation_n or_o company_n shall_v divert_v its_o whisper_n otherwise_o by_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o stupid_a inconsideration_n he_o willing_o become_v as_o bruit_v beast_n who_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v disturb_v from_o nothing_o within_o thus_o he_o dream_v of_o relief_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o put_v of_o what_o will_v do_v no_o other_o harm_n then_o lead_v he_o to_o repentance_n till_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n pro._n 3._o 17._o under_o that_o word_n be_v comprise_v all_o happiness_n and_o this_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v promise_v to_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n than_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n isa_n 48._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o constant_a serenity_n and_o calmness_n of_o mind_n the_o sincere_a penitent_n when_o he_o be_v habituate_v to_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n find_v more_o pleasure_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o course_n of_o sin._n he_o iâ—_n more_o comfort_v in_o sing_v praise_n and_o make_v spiritual_a melody_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o heretofore_o in_o drunken_a song_n or_o lascivious_a tune_n more_o satisfaction_n arise_v to_o he_o in_o meditate_v on_o god_n law_n than_o who_o devise_n mischief_n or_o let_v their_o thought_n run_v after_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a felicity_n of_o god_n choose_v but_o they_o have_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o the_o antepast_n of_o heaven_n the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o joy_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o most_o exquisite_a delight_n of_o sense_n all_o these_o be_v without_o allay_n or_o mixture_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n or_o fear_n no_o repentance_n or_o vexation_n among_o they_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sensible_a satisfaction_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v mystery_n and_o foolishness_n to_o carnal_a men._n any_o one_o may_v have_v it_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o command_v for_o want_v of_o which_o so_o many_o miss_n of_o it_o the_o covetous_a do_v avoid_v gluttony_n drunkenness_n or_o such_o chargeable_a sin_n and_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi god_n be_v thank_v i_o be_o none_o of_o these_o but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n luke_n 12_o 15._o so_o he_o be_v not_o happy_a here_o for_o through_o the_o love_n of_o money_n he_o pierce_v himself_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n nor_o will_v be_v hereafter_o for_o such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 10._o he_o who_o god_n be_v his_o belly_n be_v perhaps_o no_o man_n enemy_n but_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o may_v expect_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o have_v not_o here_o any_o last_a joy_n it_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o perish_v neither_o will_v he_o attain_v to_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o his_o end_n be_v destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n phil._n 3._o 18._o they_o do_v somewhat_o towards_o obtain_v happiness_n but_o the_o other_o evil_n deprive_v thereof_o one_o accurse_a thing_n trouble_v israel_n here_o below_o and_o shall_v never_o approach_v so_o near_o as_o to_o disturb_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god._n however_o the_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o good_a will_v have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o present_a time_n to_o avoid_v every_o evil_a way_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n of_o mind_n no_o freedom_n from_o fear_n and_o regret_n in_o the_o day_n of_o prosperity_n be_v joyful_a but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n consider_v god_n also_o have_v set_v the_o one_o over_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v nothing_o after_o he_o eecles_n 7._o 14._o look_v into_o they_o both_o thorough_o and_o they_o be_v little_a each_o pass_v away_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v or_o fear_v but_o the_o one_o cautious_o use_v and_o the_o other_o submit_v unto_o that_o they_o may_v help_v forward_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o that_o be_v happiness_n indeed_o and_o the_o principal_n concern_v when_o all_o temporal_a thing_n slip_v away_o like_o a_o dream_n which_o affect_v a_o little_a for_o the_o instant_n but_o afterward_o be_v not_o mind_v but_o good_a man_n can_v better_o bear_v affliction_n than_o other_o have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n within_o when_o the_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o languish_a they_o have_v quietness_n and_o assurance_n of_o mind_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v waste_v with_o pain_n or_o sickness_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o even_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o have_v courage_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o observe_v will_v secret_o ejaculate_a let_v i_o die_v such_o a_o death_n and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37._o 37._o when_o other_o be_v attend_v with_o horror_n amazement_n or_o stupidity_n and_o inconsideration_n all_o acknowledge_v those_o more_o happy_a in_o their_o sickness_n and_o death_n but_o the_o great_a doubt_n and_o inquiry_n will_v be_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o life_n for_o if_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o make_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a argument_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n the_o reason_n why_o theâ—_n follow_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v sin_n most_o in_o fashion_n be_v because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v for_o their_o present_a happiness_n their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n which_o be_v one_o part_n thereof_o now_o be_v they_o full_o convince_v that_o can_v equal_o yea_o more_o be_v have_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n these_o will_v live_v according_a to_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v the_o great_a fool_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v consider_v the_o disproportion_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o one_o and_o sad_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o the_o other_o way_n if_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v their_o eye_n and_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o become_v carnal_a who_o can_v discover_v any_o thing_n within_o they_o may_v consider_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o thing_n set_v before_o we_o life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n that_o they_o may_v choose_v the_o better_a and_o avoid_v the_o worse_o evil_n have_v a_o thin_a appearance_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v catch_v at_o and_o embrace_v so_o good_a have_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o evil_a and_o be_v abhor_v and_o despise_v at_o first_o sight_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n seem_v to_o further_a the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o misery_n so_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n look_v slight_o on_o appear_v to_o bring_v in_o convenience_n and_o disturbance_n sin_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o briskness_n when_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v folly_n afterward_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n the_o other_o at_o a_o transitory_a glance_n be_v foolish_a and_o dull_a but_o upon_o full_a trial_n be_v the_o great_a prudence_n perfect_a peace_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n the_o delusion_n and_o mistake_n be_v man_n do_v not_o see_v thorough_o
our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10._o 22._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o excellent_a subject_a matter_n be_v lay_v down_o for_o they_o phil._n 4._o 8._o there_o be_v god_n and_o his_o law_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o creation_n redemption_n providence_n the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o large_a field_n for_o thought_n to_o range_v in_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v continual_o send_v some_o forth_o we_o be_v to_o cherish_v the_o good_a and_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thought_n be_v free_a every_o man_n may_v have_v what_o he_o will_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o his_o heart_n not_o thorough_o consider_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v a_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o who_o have_v command_v wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o jer._n 4._o 14._o and_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o son_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o stall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o the_o principal_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o we_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v speech_n of_o speech_n thanks_o to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o and_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v society_n to_o communicate_v our_o thought_n to_o each_o other_o that_o we_o may_v be_v helpful_a and_o beneficial_a for_o none_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o either_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n that_o we_o may_v be_v kind_a and_o serviceable_a to_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o conversation_n and_o neighbourhood_n so_o of_o speech_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o flock_n or_o herd_n we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v by_o mutual_a admonition_n and_o counsel_n both_o to_o give_v and_o receive_v and_o practise_v it_o several_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 3._o 2._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o anooth_a eph._n 4._o 25._o nothing_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o speech_n as_o that_o for_o this_o pretend_v to_o discover_v our_o thought_n when_o we_o do_v not_o and_o thus_o deceive_v they_o truth_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o the_o soul_n which_o lie_v be_v a_o direct_a violation_n of_o and_o severe_o threaten_v rev._n 21._o 8._o the_o caution_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v mat._n 5._o 37._o jam._n 5._o 12._o be_v to_o hinder_v that_o wicked_a prevarication_n of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o speech_n aforemention_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o praise_v of_o god_n which_o make_v his_o great_a and_o dreadful_a name_n vile_a and_o cheap_a by_o vain_o use_v it_o upon_o little_a and_o trivial_a matter_n these_o be_v the_o slip_n of_o the_o tongue_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o positive_a duty_n thereof_o be_v to_o speak_v out_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o statute_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a though_o in_o our_o age_n it_o be_v style_v cant_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o reproach_n however_o let_v those_o be_v acquaint_v who_o cast_v it_o upon_o other_o for_o speak_v of_o god_n law_n i_o say_v let_v such_o have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o put_v a_o opprobrious_a and_o slight_a term_n upon_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thâ—se_o who_o be_v not_o open_o profane_a will_v reply_v they_o do_v not_o intend_v scripture_n in_o so_o speak_v but_o be_v against_o the_o unseasonable_a citation_n thereof_o by_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v we_o be_v christian_n only_o at_o church_n or_o prayer_n and_o think_v it_o unbecoming_a to_o hear_v or_o discourse_n of_o the_o word_n but_o at_o those_o time_n who_o moses_n have_v long_o since_o answer_v and_o undoubted_o he_o know_v what_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god._n these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o at_o home_n not_o only_o in_o their_o family_n worship_n but_o when_o they_o walk_v abroad_o be_v this_o commandment_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o christian_n also_o have_v we_o not_o as_o great_a promise_n and_o strict_a obligation_n to_o duty_n as_o they_o have_v be_v we_o not_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o word_n as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o shall_v they_o be_v all_o confine_v to_o worldly_a business_n idle_a tale_n and_o impertinency_n and_o not_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a our_o eternal_a welfare_n this_o will_v be_v more_o right_a and_o seemly_a if_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o next_o life_n be_v little_a and_o perish_a and_o those_o here_o great_a and_o endure_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o some_o can_v not_o be_v more_o busy_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o and_o negligent_a to_o the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v just_a contrary_n for_o in_o a_o little_a while_n and_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n by_o day_n single_a person_n be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o the_o other_o ever_o remain_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o man_n in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o good_a thing_n though_o indeed_o the_o more_o the_o better_o for_o there_o be_v other_o innocent_a topic_n of_o discourse_n as_o the_o change_n and_o chance_n of_o this_o world_n which_o serve_v to_o magnify_v providence_n and_o divert_v the_o mind_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o be_v no_o harm_n or_o evil_n for_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o what_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n then_o concern_v business_n and_o the_o way_n of_o management_n how_o to_o direct_v our_o action_n as_o for_o mat._n 12._o 36._o it_o be_v suppose_v our_o saviour_n intend_v against_o false_a word_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o vâ—r._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o the_o reason_n add_v for_o 37._o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o which_o no_o real_a profit_n accrue_v to_o the_o hearer_n then_o by_o our_o word_n all_o of_o we_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v condemn_v there_o be_v no_o parallel_v place_n of_o scripture_n which_o confirm_v that_o strict_a acceptation_n indeed_o a_o good_a man_n do_v not_o willing_o give_v way_n to_o that_o discourse_n for_o which_o none_o be_v better_a afterward_o yet_o if_o the_o company_n be_v delight_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a direct_o or_o indirect_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o arise_v from_o mutual_a conference_n so_o if_o this_o divert_v the_o end_n be_v answer_v our_o master_n be_v not_o austere_a but_o will_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v take_v some_o delight_n in_o conversation_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v who_o we_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o not_o belzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o all_o our_o discourse_n be_v substantial_a and_o grave_a and_o we_o be_v come_v up_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o understanding_n to_o find_v more_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n therein_o than_o other_o do_v in_o vain_a and_o useless_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a irksome_a or_o unpleasant_a to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o religion_n consist_v in_o talk_n who_o say_v and_o do_v not_o mat._n 23._o 2._o who_o think_v and_o will_v put_v off_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o use_v their_o mouth_n to_o holy_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o themselves_o do_v not_o mind_n in_o the_o heart_n nor_o obey_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n these_o be_v foolish_a and_o deceive_v other_o take_v up_o religion_n for_o a_o supplement_n of_o discourse_n when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n
be_v real_a now_o he_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v empty_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o like_a of_o what_o be_v more_o tell_v he_o not_o thorough_o consider_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o before_o acquaint_v as_o he_o do_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o vanity_n deceitfulness_n unfruitfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o now_o that_o be_v find_v true_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a when_o it_o speak_v further_a of_o the_o continuance_n greatness_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o if_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o less_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v in_o the_o great_a if_o in_o thing_n present_a why_o not_o in_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n john_n 3._o 12._o but_o it_o be_v experience_v by_o all_o what_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o fiction_n and_o falsehood_n of_o some_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o give_v regard_n when_o it_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o he_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v forewarn_v thereof_o lest_o he_o be_v find_v a_o fool_n in_o this_o as_o in_o former_a thing_n to_o know_v they_o only_o by_o after_o wit_n and_o experience_n as_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o vanity_n and_o delusion_n of_o youth_n till_o that_o be_v over_o so_o not_o to_o learn_v the_o thing_n proper_a for_o a_o man_n till_o that_o be_v past_a nor_o the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n till_o he_o be_v let_v into_o it_o which_o be_v sad_a for_o a_o error_n here_o be_v without_o remedy_n it_o be_v foolishness_n in_o a_o old_a man_n to_o say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o in_o time_n of_o youth_n or_o manhood_n when_o he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o then_o and_o now_o they_o be_v past_a and_o irrecoverable_a it_o be_v just_a the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n also_o unto_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v men._n and_o therefore_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n you_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a understanding_n judge_v of_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o deceivable_a and_o lie_a consequence_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v tempt_v people_n to_o unbelief_n towards_o their_o decline_a year_n that_o all_o thing_n whatever_o be_v vanity_n because_o they_o find_v it_o so_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o they_o every_o temptation_n if_o thorough_o consider_v make_v against_o he_o for_o this_o confirm_v that_o all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v so_o as_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o reserve_n but_o to_o be_v sure_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o conjectural_a notion_n of_o happiness_n but_o to_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v unto_o if_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o life_n to_o be_v venture_v upon_o they_o or_o so_o much_o hope_n and_o desire_v proportionable_a to_o they_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n make_v know_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o all_o fancied_a good_a here_o that_o speak_v of_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o very_a nature_n either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o just_a consequence_n which_o belong_v to_o mankind_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o except_o what_o may_v be_v know_v from_o ourselves_o and_o the_o most_o common_a observation_n the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o less_o esteem_v they_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o every_o day_n more_o disrelish_v sensusual_a pleasure_n for_o they_o tiâ—e_v and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v have_v before_o life_n grow_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a for_o the_o same_o return_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o it_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a even_o good_a fellowship_n be_v every_o day_n less_o admire_v and_o people_n grow_v more_o selfish_a and_o shut_v up_o within_o themselves_o as_o for_o money_n the_o heathen_a cicerâ—_n do_v reckon_v covetousness_n in_o old_a man_n a_o unaccountable_a thing_n to_o get_v the_o more_o provision_n the_o less_o journey_n they_o have_v to_o go_v but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o full_o think_v of_o that_o this_o be_v cleaved_a unto_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n isa_n 28._o 17._o the_o last_o of_o all_o vanity_n man_n affection_n must_v be_v carry_v after_o something_o and_o where_o they_o apprehend_v all_o to_o be_v so_o they_o fix_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v only_o more_o substantial_a because_o they_o suppose_v less_o subject_n to_o vanity_n but_o even_o here_o after_o they_o have_v labour_v for_o it_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v when_o in_o any_o pain_n or_o trouble_v or_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n to_o reflect_v upon_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o yield_v the_o least_o comfort_n it_o will_v rather_o enhance_v present_a misery_n because_o that_o can_v case_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o they_o have_v faithful_o serve_v all_o their_o life_n before_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o amid_o so_o much_o evil_a and_o vanity_n such_o lie_n and_o delusion_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v good_a and_o real_a truth_n and_o certainty_n but_o there_o be_v the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o â—ver_n isa_n 40._o 8._o that_o as_o aforemention_v speak_v exact_o of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o what_o it_o say_v further_a be_v true_a and_o then_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v real_a and_o eternal_a to_o you_o of_o full_a age_n the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n come_v exhortation_n exhortation_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v happy_a here_o and_o hereafter_o do_v not_o with_o regret_n flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v you_o be_v now_o warn_v and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o 13._o rom._n 13._o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v you_o be_v near_o to_o death_n and_o immortality_n then_o ever_o you_o be_v yet_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o your_o life_n be_v go_v and_o your_o die_a day_n approach_v you_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o leave_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n lest_o they_o deliver_v you_o over_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell._n will_v you_o not_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v that_o who_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o shun_v a_o temporal_a calamity_n you_o be_v not_o but_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o you_o may_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o a_o hard_a impenitent_a heart_n cast_v down_o into_o the_o everlasting_a dungeon_n the_o place_n of_o utter_a darkness_n be_v it_o irksome_a to_o read_v these_o line_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o intolerable_a to_o suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v only_o lay_v before_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n call_v upon_o you_o turn_v and_o live_v for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v god_n will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o be_v save_v you_o be_v adjure_v in_o his_o name_n to_o leave_v of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n despise_v not_o his_o love_a invitation_n o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n ps_n 81._o 13._o when_o they_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a it_o go_v against_o he_o to_o punish_v they_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o hos_fw-la 11._o 8._o this_o same_o god_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o if_o he_o do_v earn_v with_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n yet_o if_o people_n set_v at_o naught_o his_o counsel_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o reproof_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o another_o manner_n when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n when_o destruction_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o sball_n seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o prov._n 1._o 27_o 28._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n hâ—b_n 3._o 7_o 8._o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o a_o present_a answer_n all_o people_n must_v grant_v that_o but_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o
heart_n be_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n now_o for_o his_o business_n may_v be_v as_o well_o do_v at_o another_o time_n the_o long_a it_o be_v stave_v of_o so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o time_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o if_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o to_o get_v heaven_n it_o be_v soon_o enough_o be_v these_o the_o secret_a imagination_n which_o some_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thorough_o consider_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o so_o he_o know_v these_o innermost_a thought_n all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v legible_o upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o those_o who_o conceive_v they_o how_o disingenuous_a be_v this_o and_o will_v he_o not_o so_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o must_v have_v those_o thing_n put_v on_o he_o which_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v from_o their_o servant_n for_o will_v they_o like_v those_o who_o will_v do_v just_a enough_o to_o receive_v wage_n but_o no_o more_o and_o less_o if_o they_o can_v can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o expect_v god_n will_v reward_v those_o base_a and_o mercenary_a people_n who_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o he_o but_o only_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v prepare_v who_o will_v willing_o receive_v his_o gift_n but_o have_v neither_o love_n nor_o reverence_n for_o the_o giver_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n say_v he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v every_o man_n work_n what_o those_o be_v himself_o have_v likewise_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o who_o have_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n such_o a_o one_o unless_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a will_v never_o be_v judge_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o then_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o policy_n he_o may_v come_v short_a of_o his_o expectation_n god_n do_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o take_v they_o in_o their_o craftiness_n those_o which_o fancy_n and_o propose_v to_o themselves_o some_o new_a fine_a and_o â—asie_a way_n to_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o project_n for_o man_n must_v not_o think_v any_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o god_n commandment_n indeed_o they_o may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v observe_v they_o or_o not_o but_o then_o they_o must_v not_o choose_v to_o themselves_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v for_o keep_v of_o they_o neither_o let_v they_o imagine_v to_o draw_v up_o new_a article_n of_o agreement_n beside_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o establish_v with_o man_n for_o that_o be_v only_o of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o it_o be_v merciful_a enough_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o such_o familiarity_n that_o he_o shall_v accept_v what_o sinful_a creature_n will_v give_v he_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o god_n who_o make_v we_o without_o ourselves_o never_o ask_v our_o advice_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v form_v vessel_n to_o honour_n or_o dishonour_v shall_v also_o give_v we_o what_o law_n he_o please_v make_v his_o own_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o happiness_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n we_o be_v not_o to_o frame_v any_o out_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n and_o offer_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o see_v he_o have_v create_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o show_v we_o how_o lend_v we_o life_n for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o new_a device_n or_o to_o parcel_v out_o this_o time_n as_o we_o see_v best_a for_o do_v thereof_o this_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o those_o may_v beware_v who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o allot_v the_o least_o portion_n nay_o the_o last_o moment_n for_o do_v that_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v they_o these_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o day_n you_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n deut._n 12._o 1._o which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o more_o confirm_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v from_o luk._n 1._o 75._o who_o then_o will_v be_v save_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o prodigal_a son_n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n the_o joy_n over_o they_o that_o repent_v those_o many_o gracious_a text_n concern_v it_o that_o if_o we_o do_v go_v astray_o and_o come_v home_o again_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o if_o man_n from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wickedness_n and_o their_o life_n in_o disobedience_n if_o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o who_o thus_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o high_a may_v notwithstanding_o their_o vain_a purpose_n perish_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n they_o may_v unaware_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o all_o their_o thought_n whereby_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n come_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v both_o unworthy_a and_o sinful_a to_o put_v he_o of_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o he_o who_o do_v not_o love_n to_o be_v mock_v or_o despise_v may_v reward_v such_o after_o their_o deserve_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n what_o if_o one_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n a_o little_a soon_o than_o needs_o must_v be_v not_o heaven_n worth_n labour_v all_o the_o day_n for_o and_o can_v too_o much_o be_v do_v to_o avoid_v hell_n be_v it_o not_o better_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o come_v more_o early_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o your_o lord_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v you_o may_v open_v immediate_o luke_n 12._o 36._o then_o to_o â—arry_v till_o the_o critical_a time_n of_o his_o come_n for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o this_o will_v be_v who_o know_v that_o certain_a day_n that_o be_v limit_v after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n heb._n 4._o 7._o who_o can_v tell_v exact_o how_o far_o and_o how_o long_o he_o may_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o return_v the_o utmost_a bound_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o further_o we_o go_v the_o more_o way_n be_v to_o come_v back_o which_o will_v require_v so_o much_o the_o more_o labour_n and_o pain_n have_v thou_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o trifle_v with_o he_o do_v thou_o serious_o expect_v to_o inherit_v his_o promise_n and_o avoid_v his_o threaten_n have_v thou_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n or_o misery_n of_o thy_o own_o dear_a self_n be_v thou_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o hazard_v when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n such_o a_o exceed_a good_a set_v before_o thou_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n so_o great_a a_o evil_a break_v of_o present_o thy_o sin_n by_o repentance_n turn_v you_o turn_v you_o and_o then_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 23_o 24._o then_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n recite_v gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o other_o practical_a duty_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n as_o before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v when_o man_n be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god._n it_o seem_v so_o even_o to_o their_o real_a sense_n and_o disposition_n they_o find_v more_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n in_o what_o be_v good_a then_o former_o they_o do_v in_o evil_a be_v not_o doubtful_a or_o suspicious_a you_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a require_v to_o go_v soft_o all_o your_o year_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o you_o be_v invite_v forth_o to_o what_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o prov._n 3._o 18._o as_o those_o can_v further_o assure_v you_o out_o of_o their_o own_o experience_n who_o seek_v she_o early_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o
put_v before_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n principal_a intention_n and_o here_o mention_n the_o way_n how_o they_o may_v accomplish_v it_o by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o whosoever_o do_v sincere_o and_o universal_o as_o any_o one_o may_v do_v this_o will_v quicken_v and_o stir_v he_o to_o arise_v and_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o in_o ordinary_a conversation_n one_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o then_o show_v he_o the_o way_n truth_n be_v distinct_a from_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n without_o the_o connexion_n between_o themselves_o and_o how_o they_o pertain_v reason_n of_o reason_n to_o we_o whether_o divine_a or_o common_a for_o so_o they_o be_v distinguish_v to_o we_o when_o proper_o all_o thing_n be_v gods._n there_o be_v a_o power_n implant_v in_o we_o to_o know_v they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v hide_v which_o we_o discern_v by_o search_v and_o infer_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o common_o call_v reason_n some_o have_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o word_n because_o it_o be_v so_o little_o mention_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o it_o be_v 1_o sam._n 12._o 7._o isa_n 1._o 18._o act_n 17._o 23._o act_n 24._o 25._o and_o in_o innumerable_a place_n by_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o they_o be_v press_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god._n he_o appeal_v to_o we_o ezek._n 18._o whether_o his_o way_n be_v not_o equal_a imply_v we_o have_v some_o capacity_n to_o think_v thereof_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o of_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o and_o than_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o gentile_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n hâ—th_v show_v iâ—_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o knâ—w_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o their_o way_n of_o know_v he_o be_v by_o infer_v it_o be_v some_o one_o who_o make_v this_o beautiful_a house_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god._n they_o have_v but_o a_o dim_a knowledge_n of_o he_o just_o believe_v he_o be_v but_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n and_o revelation_n know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o nor_o seek_v he_o aright_o this_o be_v our_o advantage_n above_o they_o we_o have_v now_o bless_v be_v his_o divine_a majesty_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n complete_v the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v a_o rational_a way_n of_o please_a god_n see_v mat._n 23._o 16_o 17._o &_o isa_n 44._o 19_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v his_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o at_o first_o be_v give_v in_o short_a as_o well_o become_v sovereign_a and_o infinite_a power_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v great_a equity_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o so_o many_o exposition_n on_o they_o who_o do_v exhort_v to_o the_o observance_n and_o reprove_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o all_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v reasonable_a inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o they_o applicable_a to_o those_o particular_a act_n as_o even_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v judge_v who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n isa_n 50._o 10._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o in_o who_o gospel_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o precept_n give_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v from_o above_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o age_n can_v not_o contrive_v so_o excellent_a he_o who_o the_o jew_n do_v style_v a_o carpenter_n have_v outdo_v all_o who_o be_v ever_o before_o he_o his_o worst_a and_o implacable_a adversary_n can_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o those_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o do_v confess_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n john_n 7._o 46._o the_o malicious_a world_n can_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o doctrine_n of_o all_o those_o antichrist_n and_o heretic_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o have_v either_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n unless_o some_o mad_a profane_a person_n in_o a_o scurrilous_a language_n which_o prevail_v nothing_o upon_o wise_a and_o consider_a man_n and_o never_o make_v any_o proselyte_n but_o such_o as_o be_v before_o lead_v that_o way_n by_o their_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o â—oâ—_n they_o aâ—â—_n pâ—re_o 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o the_o perfection_n of_o reason_n all_o do_v approve_v of_o their_o excellency_n that_o do_v admit_v they_o into_o full_a and_o due_a consideration_n if_o reason_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o suffer_v to_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n to_o look_v out_o every_o way_n and_o â—ow_o far_o this_o will_v dictate_v this_o star_n be_v now_o assist_v by_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n will_v direct_v to_o the_o right_a path_n though_o it_o be_v a_o small_a light_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o the_o great_a by_o direction_n of_o both_o we_o may_v go_v on_o secure_o religion_n without_o reason_n be_v superstition_n and_o folly_n god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o reason_n without_o religion_n do_v argue_v man_n more_o ungrateful_a to_o his_o maker_n so_o liable_a to_o a_o great_a condemnation_n well_o be_v it_o where_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o each_o assist_v the_o other_o remember_v still_o which_o be_v subject_a and_o must_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o other_o the_o natural_a understanding_n prompt_v to_o do_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o happiness_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o what_o conduce_v thereto_o if_o it_o be_v further_a unable_a that_o hinder_v not_o see_v it_o be_v offer_v help_n from_o above_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o be_v never_o want_v to_o any_o who_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o it_o which_o every_o one_o may_v do_v and_o therefore_o let_v none_o say_v if_o he_o become_v miserable_a that_o it_o be_v through_o god_n he_o be_v so_o for_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o 20._o deut._n 8._o 20._o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n wherefore_o turn_v yourselves_o and_o live_v you_o ezek._n 18._o 22._o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o do_v this_o we_o be_v show_v and_o also_o require_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n god_n have_v give_v we_o knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v well_o conceive_v see_v he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o put_v we_o to_o a_o free_a choice_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o god_n shall_v force_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n that_o will_v be_v like_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o beast_n against_o his_o will._n we_o ought_v to_o praise_v our_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o serve_v he_o who_o have_v provide_v so_o much_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o will_v he_o do_v press_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o our_o peace_n he_o 29._o neh._n 9_o 29._o do_v testify_v against_o we_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o again_o unto_o his_o law_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v we_o conscience_n be_v call_v the_o first_o spirit_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o prov._n conscience_n of_o conscience_n 20._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v assist_v from_o above_o make_v application_n of_o the_o man_n action_n to_o himself_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a be_v wise_a unto_o himself_o and_o this_o bring_v all_o thing_n home_o be_v most_o useful_a for_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o happiness_n
sound_v a_o trumpet_n and_o blaze_v they_o abroad_o yourselves_o but_o â—â—ey_n praise_v you_o in_o the_o gate_n you_o can_v help_v that_o your_o reward_n be_v still_o with_o the_o most_o high_a as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v careful_a to_o approve_v yourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o not_o as_o unto_o men._n none_o shall_v refrain_v from_o do_v good_a because_o other_o may_v come_v to_o bear_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o because_o other_o see_v we_o go_v to_o church_n neither_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v only_o on_o the_o lordsday_n but_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n on_o every_o day_n for_o so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n luke_n 24._o 53._o act_n 2._o 42_o 46._o the_o pastor_n be_v then_o a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n act_v 3._o 1._o however_o strange_a or_o precise_a it_o seem_v now_o to_o go_v to_o public_a worship_n on_o a_o week_n day_n it_o be_v as_o unusual_a then_o to_o neglect_v it_o who_o consider_v the_o relation_n we_o stand_v in_o towards_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o world_n must_v think_v it_o a_o reasonable_a service_n to_o pay_v our_o homage_n and_o praise_v he_o from_o every_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o avoid_v good_a and_o edify_a discourse_n because_o that_o will_v be_v likewise_o hear_v but_o the_o obligation_n be_v great_a from_o psal_n 37._o 30_o 31._o mat._n 12._o 34_o 35._o if_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a good_a thing_n will_v come_v forth_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v yet_o word_n and_o action_n will._n if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o just_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o must_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v so_o but_o let_v it_o be_v caution_v from_o isa_n 42._o 2._o mat._n 12._o 16_o 18_o 19_o against_o make_v too_o much_o outward_a show_n there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o middle_a way_n between_z too_o much_o affectation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n sinful_a shame_n and_o lukewarmness_n on_o the_o other_o both_o extreme_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v but_o indeed_o the_o first_o be_v safe_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v sincere_a thorough_o purge_v from_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o pride_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v too_o zealous_a if_o that_o can_v be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o limit_n set_v in_o scripture_n then_o of_o a_o careless_a and_o indifferent_a temper_n for_o that_o be_v always_o speak_v against_o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o and_o if_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n god_n know_v the_o unfeigned_a love_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o so_o may_v approve_v thereof_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n why_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o forward_a indiscreet_a zeal_n shall_v be_v hate_v and_o speak_v against_o every_o thing_n which_o do_v exceed_v the_o ordinary_a and_o fashionable_a godliness_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v term_v so_o we_o have_v see_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n fulfil_v because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a mat._n 24._o 12._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o man_n perhaps_o he_o may_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o prudent_a which_o they_o thus_o call_v those_o opinion_n and_o excuse_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v vulgar_o receive_v be_v as_o common_o false_a but_o admit_v some_o be_v over_o zealous_a yet_o charity_n envy_v not_o think_v no_o evil_a believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 7._o and_o here_o will_v make_v a_o good_a construction_n that_o such_o be_v well_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o this_o take_v off_o from_o prejudice_n and_o evil_a surmizing_n against_o he_o if_o some_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glorify_v god_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o to_o hate_v a_o man_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o his_o well-doing_n be_v not_o what_o all_o but_o only_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o wicked_a do_v neither_o do_v thou_o too_o rash_o condemn_v thy_o poor_a brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v of_o superstition_n that_o have_v be_v so_o term_v which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n great_o 1_o king_n 18._o 3._o but_o how_o know_v thou_o his_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v what_o be_v command_v or_o think_v to_o be_v plain_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n if_o he_o be_v mistake_v thou_o be_v rather_o to_o right_o instruct_v then_o malign_v or_o envy_v he_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o laugh_v and_o make_v sport_n that_o can_v be_v justify_v on_o fellow_n christians_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v reproach_n from_o those_o without_o but_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a when_o it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o household_n of_o faith._n however_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n will_v despise_v the_o shame_n and_o enable_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christâ—_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o zeal_n be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o where_o blind_a and_o misguide_v it_o have_v do_v much_o mischief_n to_o the_o world_n by_o horrid_a cruelty_n massacre_n rebellion_n persecution_n the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o add_v that_o of_o isa_n 11._o 9_o be_v observable_a for_o the_o reason_n there_o add_v he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o john_n 16_o 2_o 3._o say_a our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n which_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o a_o witness_n some_o have_v pretend_v for_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o their_o sword_n have_v make_v many_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n have_v after_o the_o most_o strange_a manner_n torment_v to_o death_n woman_n and_o child_n rip_v up_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o mother_n belly_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n like_o water_n throughout_o christendom_n all_o this_o and_o more_o have_v be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n he_o come_v to_o save_v man_n life_n but_o these_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o disciple_n be_v reprove_v concern_v the_o samaritan_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o which_o plain_o manifest_v that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o man_n though_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n the_o best_a of_o end_n his_o whole_a gospel_n command_v love_n peace_n gentleness_n meekness_n and_o forbid_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o but_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v conceal_v from_o some_o who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o blind_a teacher_n those_o sanguinary_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n they_o have_v obtrude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o have_v put_v off_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o dictate_v of_o their_o bloodthirsty_a mind_n the_o silly_a people_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o willing_a to_o make_v atonement_n by_o murder_v of_o heretic_n which_o do_v increase_v their_o gild_n by_o slay_v the_o lord_n heritage_n be_v teach_v ignorance_n make_v the_o better_a christian_n they_o may_v have_v so_o much_o use_v their_o own_o natural_a reason_n as_o to_o have_v consider_v that_o christ_n law_n can_v be_v obey_v unless_o they_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o command_v john_n 5._o 39_o to_o see_v what_o they_o be_v or_o have_v they_o from_o honest_a teacher_n but_o if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o first_o they_o will_v have_v find_v minister_n of_o satan_n transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o they_o will_v have_v know_v they_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o suggestion_n which_o come_v from_o none_o but_o the_o destroyer_n for_o what_o seem_v hateful_a and_o cruel_a to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v man_n can_v never_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perfect_v not_o deprave_v humane_a nature_n the_o many_o sad_a effect_n of_o wild_a destructive_a zeal_n have_v proceed_v from_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n he_o give_v we_o for_o they_o have_v be_v all_o prevent_v if_o man_n have_v only_o act_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v read_v the_o scripture_n but_o through_o misinterpretation_n or_o
they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o there_o be_v one_o above_o who_o shall_v out_o off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 76._o 12._o when_o they_o rage_v most_o he_o can_v put_v a_o hook_n in_o their_o jaw_n and_o lead_v they_o back_o from_o their_o purpose_n see_v isa_n 37._o 29._o ezek._n 29._o 4._o dan._n 4._o ch_n &_o ch_z 11._o 36._o hos_fw-la 7._o 16._o heb._n 11._o 27._o if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o can_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o violence_n or_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o anger_n isa_n 10._o 5._o and_o then_o we_o be_v patient_o to_o suffer_v know_v who_o strike_v and_o learn_v by_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v reform_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v send_v up_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o turn_v it_o wheresoever_o he_o will._n god_n can_v either_o alter_v his_o thought_n or_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o a_o accident_n or_o sickness_n or_o which_o way_n it_o please_v his_o almighty_a wisdom_n again_o they_o be_v minish_v and_o bring_v low_o through_o oppression_n affliction_n and_o sorrow_n he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n psal_n 107._o 39_o 40._o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o our_o assistance_n he_o do_v then_o more_o magnify_v his_o own_o power_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o break_v his_o command_n for_o than_o we_o just_o suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v hardly_o ever_o know_v that_o people_n do_v endure_v much_o for_o be_v good_a subject_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o be_v otherwise_o none_o be_v punish_v for_o live_v peacable_o but_o seditious_o in_o the_o state_n or_o through_o false_a accusation_n he_o be_v repute_v so_o loyalty_n be_v not_o esteem_v nor_o proceed_v against_o as_o a_o crime_n if_o any_o suffer_v innocent_o in_o life_n member_n or_o good_n that_o be_v common_o through_o corruption_n of_o witness_n or_o subordinate_a minister_n which_o government_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o keep_v righteousness_n and_o minister_v true_a judgement_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o observation_n or_o neglect_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n those_o seed_n of_o evil_n within_o make_v all_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v provide_v against_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n and_o then_o all_o people_n may_v dwell_v safe_o every_o man_n under_o 25._o 1_o king_n 4._o 25._o his_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o figtree_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o king_n and_o governor_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o our_o external_n king_n of_o the_o person_n of_o king_n peace_n and_o happiness_n under_o his_o shadow_n we_o live_v lam._n 4._o 20_o this_o person_n be_v not_o most_o happy_a though_o great_a in_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o any_o in_o his_o realm_n he_o preside_v over_o many_o violent_a and_o rot_a member_n who_o will_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o head_n o_o monstrous_a folly_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o but_o now_o god_n have_v set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18._o yet_o the_o inferior_a be_v not_o please_v because_o they_o be_v not_o supreme_a or_o high_a and_o therefore_o will_v displace_v or_o disturb_v so_o the_o principle_n part_n be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v on_o continual_a guard_n to_o keep_v itself_o secure_a and_o other_o in_o their_o due_a subjection_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o mutiny_v among_o themselves_o which_o this_o be_v to_o suppress_v and_o take_v care_n for_o all_o the_o other_o member_n it_o can_v have_v much_o leisure_n to_o rest_n the_o enemy_n be_v so_o near_o and_o its_o business_n so_o great_a we_o shall_v let_v he_o be_v secure_a by_o who_o we_o enjoy_v security_n he_o see_v that_o other_o do_v not_o molest_v we_o so_o ingenuity_n and_o gratitude_n require_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o against_o his_o royal_a person_n state_n or_o dignity_n but_o see_v his_o great_a master_n in_o heaven_n have_v evil_a recompense_v for_o good_a even_o from_o those_o who_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o subsist_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n the_o king_n may_v expect_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o fellow-creature_n yet_o some_o will_v be_v his_o enemy_n indeed_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v the_o most_o high_a and_o if_o it_o may_v can_v not_o hurt_v he_o yet_o it_o may_v hurt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o have_v guard_n to_o defend_v himself_o which_o do_v somewhat_o keep_v off_o outward_a violence_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v a_o melancholy_a reflection_n that_o the_o mean_a subject_n have_v more_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n then_o himself_o thence_o arise_v fear_n and_o further_o his_o life_n be_v weary_v with_o public_a business_n which_o require_v the_o great_a study_n and_o labour_n of_o mind_n vexation_n be_v at_o hear_v ill_a news_n and_o adverse_a accident_n which_o bring_v carefulness_n and_o anxiety_n much_o great_a then_o what_o his_o subject_n have_v in_o their_o several_a calling_n as_o the_o object_n be_v of_o more_o concern_v and_o importance_n those_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n of_o government_n do_v occasion_n more_o weariness_n and_o interruption_n than_o he_o who_o daily_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n until_o the_o evening_n fixedness_n of_o thought_n do_v more_o tire_n than_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n so_o he_o have_v his_o portion_n of_o care_n and_o sorrow_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n but_o then_o his_o pleasure_n do_v as_o much_o exceed_v they_o that_o royal_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n his_o noble_n courtier_n friend_n and_o honest_a subject_n do_v all_o study_n to_o make_v his_o life_n as_o happy_a as_o possible_a he_o have_v all_o recreation_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v choice_a meat_n delicious_a liquor_n variety_n and_o beauty_n of_o woman_n the_o most_o excellent_a conversation_n great_a diversity_n of_o news_n and_o remarkable_a occurrence_n then_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n riches_n stately_a palace_n garden_n furniture_n and_o want_v nothing_o of_o the_o conveniency_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n indeed_o if_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a than_o he_o must_v be_v so_o who_o have_v they_o all_o at_o his_o command_n and_o service_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o make_v a_o great_a appearance_n outward_o then_o have_v real_a content_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o goodly_a retinue_n which_o other_o so_o much_o admire_v himself_o esteem_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n and_o course_n at_o length_n he_o do_v not_o perceive_v half_o the_o pleasure_n as_o the_o common_a spectator_n even_o these_o by_o often_o see_v diminish_v in_o their_o esteem_n for_o the_o most_o excellent_a sensible_a object_n by_o frequency_n tire_v the_o reverence_n from_o his_o subject_n be_v but_o their_o duty_n and_o homage_n they_o owâ—_n unto_o he_o this_o also_o by_o repeat_v and_o successive_a act_n do_v lessen_v into_o none_o or_o a_o very_a little_a delight_n he_o be_v only_o the_o visible_a fountain_n of_o honour_n yet_o not_o of_o happiness_n for_o they_o be_v not_o convertible_a term_n if_o all_o happiness_n do_v meet_v and_o concentre_v in_o he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n for_o other_o study_v to_o make_v he_o happy_a then_o for_o the_o ray_n to_o convey_v up_o light_a to_o the_o sâ—n._n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o labour_n this_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n comeâ—â—_n down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o to_o bestow_v it_o they_o may_v indeed_o light_v up_o candle_n somewhat_o take_v off_o from_o the_o horror_n of_o darkness_n and_o misery_n but_o this_o light_n do_v not_o shine_v as_o perfect_a day_n neither_o be_v the_o happiness_n they_o subminister_v like_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n courtier_n and_o favourite_n provide_v for_o their_o master_n what_o pleasure_n the_o world_n afford_v but_o can_v bring_v also_o a_o new_a relish_n and_o appetite_n they_o can_v take_v away_o that_o irksomeness_n which_o arise_v from_o have_v the_o same_o divertisement_n over_o so_o often_o let_v they_o wrack_v their_o brain_n never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v always_o supply_v he_o with_o new_a variety_n and_o then_o they_o can_v help_v but_o he_o will_v grow_v weary_a of_o they_o the_o same_o delight_n they_o provide_v for_o he_o he_o have_v enjoy_v already_o let_v they_o
so_o far_o from_o be_v acceptable_a that_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 4._o 2._o let_v he_o strive_v to_o perform_v all_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o let_v alone_o those_o of_o humane_a invention_n he_o will_v be_v prefer_v before_o those_o who_o have_v be_v very_o frank_a and_o diligent_a in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o outward_a act_n but_o deep_a 1._o isa_n 1._o humility_n of_o mind_n which_o have_v more_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v mat._n 23._o 12._o who_o be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o to_o be_v content_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o may_v be_v there_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v if_o so_o he_o can_v grudge_v at_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n for_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o he_o see_v another_o who_o be_v not_o so_o long_o in_o the_o vineyard_n as_o himself_o have_v a_o equal_a reward_n see_v he_o have_v what_o be_v promise_v he_o can_v fume_v or_o rage_n to_o see_v the_o belove_a disciple_n lie_v in_o his_o saviour_n bosom_n or_o other_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n admit_v to_o a_o near_a familiarity_n with_o jesus_n he_o be_v not_o discontent_v or_o envious_a to_o behold_v white_a robe_n give_v they_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v rev._n 6._o 9_o 11._o they_o all_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o same_o honour_n the_o different_a crown_n be_v set_v upon_o their_o head_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o those_o which_o be_v eminent_a for_o suffering_n or_o christian_a grace_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v humility_n shall_v have_v a_o proportionable_a reward_n so_o that_o will_v thou_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n learn_v of_o the_o good_a patriarch_n to_o take_v up_o this_o resolution_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n gen._n 28._o 21._o and_o to_o esteem_v thyself_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o 10._o not_o to_o say_v from_o the_o mouth_n only_o but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v â—ed_v with_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o thy_o table_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o his_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 14_o 15._o to_o be_v content_v for_o his_o final_a portion_n with_o the_o least_o mite_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o yet_o hearty_o labour_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o not_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o the_o least_o point_n of_o his_o law_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v he_o will_v indeed_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o general_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v better_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a but_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v whether_o above_o or_o below_o other_o that_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o alone_a disposal_n of_o he_o such_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o humble_a christian_a his_o expectation_n be_v not_o so_o very_o great_a but_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o hindrance_n but_o further_a his_o advancement_n if_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v as_o one_o of_o the_o hire_a servant_n 15._o luke_n 15._o yet_o he_o may_v have_v the_o best_a robe_n put_v on_o by_o his_o most_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a father_n before_o honour_n be_v humility_n prov._n 15._o 33._o by_o this_o way_n the_o great_a example_n thereof_o as_o may_v astonish_v man_n and_o angel_n come_v to_o be_v high_o exalt_v phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o whoso_o will_v follow_v his_o step_n be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v exalt_v likewise_o you_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o in_o the_o end_n if_o you_o will_v at_o present_a lose_v that_o just_a esteem_n of_o yourselves_o for_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n call_v so_o which_o be_v but_o fancy_n and_o usurpation_n and_o whatsoever_o station_n you_o be_v in_o the_o command_n reach_v you_o be_v you_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n rom._n 12._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n by_o god_n and_o prefer_v even_o above_o those_o who_o call_v it_o a_o sordid_a and_o base_a spirit_n lowliness_n of_o mind_n say_v they_o be_v sneak_v and_o do_v not_o become_v a_o noble_a birth_n and_o extraction_n but_o be_v these_o man_n of_o a_o better_a parentage_n than_o the_o son_n of_o goâ—_n be_v their_o family_n better_o than_o he_o who_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v they_o wise_a than_o he_o if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v not_o they_o must_v think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o reason_n and_o sense_n when_o he_o enforce_v this_o duty_n from_o his_o example_n let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o men._n if_o god_n be_v above_o man_n and_o yet_o humble_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o the_o mean_a certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o he_o who_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o another_o but_o by_o a_o estate_n fine_a clothes_n airy_a title_n of_o honour_n to_o show_v that_o civility_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o fellow-creature_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n behold_v god_n be_v mighty_a and_o despise_v not_o any_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n job_n 36._o 5._o the_o proud_a two-footed_a creature_n on_o earth_n must_v not_o vie_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v man_n of_o low_a estate_n why_o shall_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o very_a same_o relation_n to_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o why_o shall_v they_o trample_v over_o those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n love_v horse_n better_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o more_o scorn_n than_o if_o another_o sort_n of_o creature_n they_o be_v incense_v perhaps_o because_o those_o which_o seem_v so_o despicable_a in_o their_o eye_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v angry_a at_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n or_o have_v such_o a_o high_a value_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o look_v like_o they_o but_o what_o be_v glorious_a and_o lovely_a how_o far_o will_v pride_n proceed_v wherefore_o shall_v earth_n and_o ash_n be_v so_o lofty_a in_o its_o own_o conceit_n why_o shall_v he_o swell_v so_o much_o who_o when_o his_o breath_n be_v go_v become_v one_o of_o the_o most_o loathsome_a spectacle_n in_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v he_o show_v himself_o more_o imperious_o and_o disdainful_o over_o those_o who_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n than_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n it_o be_v command_v the_o king_n who_o be_v as_o much_o above_o noble_n as_o they_o above_o beggar_n his_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 20._o much_o less_o may_v they_o who_o not_o only_o presume_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n above_o but_o account_v they_o more_o inferior_a than_o brute_n beast_n although_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o workmanship_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o sort_n shall_v be_v despise_v this_o temper_n though_o so_o frequent_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v
gentile_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o suppress_v though_o they_o do_v try_v with_o their_o utmost_a skill_n and_o might_n which_o have_v no_o aid_n from_o the_o world_n yet_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o it_o which_o still_o increase_v though_o who_o entertain_v it_o get_v nothing_o at_o present_a but_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n moreover_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n nay_o further_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o torment_a death_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o suffer_v yet_o through_o faith_n hereof_o endure_v they_o all_o with_o more_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n than_o be_v ever_o see_v in_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n if_o these_o and_o several_a other_o argument_n be_v due_o consider_v and_o weigh_v it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o for_o all_o these_o any_o yet_o shall_v not_o believe_v so_o more_o then_o abundant_o have_v god_n provide_v for_o mankind_n to_o bring_v 6._o mark._n 6._o 6._o they_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o worth_a man_n will_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v tell_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v never_o so_o regardless_o thereof_o when_o they_o reverence_v their_o landlord_n but_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o they_o earnest_o court_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o think_v themselves_o never_o sufficient_o diligent_a in_o get_v money_n but_o be_v not_o careful_a after_o those_o thing_n above_o do_v they_o very_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o when_o they_o like_v beast_n be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a thing_n before_o they_o but_o negligent_a of_o what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o never_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v certain_o these_o do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n who_o understanding_n be_v wax_v gross_a that_o can_v conceive_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o may_v be_v feel_v or_o see_v who_o can_v relish_v nothing_o but_o what_o go_v between_o the_o tooth_n these_o do_v not_o live_v the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o stupidity_n and_o dulness_n of_o those_o of_o low_a degree_n as_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o down_o right_a atheism_n and_o unbelief_n but_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o devil_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o this_o have_v no_o such_o effect_n upon_o they_o they_o fancy_v there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o suâ—e_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o reserve_v where_o they_o will_v be_v when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a so_o it_o will_v receive_v they_o whether_o they_o take_v any_o care_n or_o no._n such_o thought_n as_o these_o may_v enter_v into_o their_o mind_n for_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n but_o be_v they_o real_o persuade_v there_o be_v two_o place_n for_o all_o to_o go_v into_o after_o this_o life_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o how_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o obtain_v entrance_n into_o the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o do_v they_o real_o think_v what_o a_o happiness_n the_o one_o be_v much_o great_a than_o riches_n and_o all_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o worse_a torment_n than_o any_o pain_n or_o sickness_n now_o be_v they_o will_v as_o willing_o go_v to_o church_n and_o be_v as_o devout_a to_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o now_o they_o go_v to_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o be_v intent_n upon_o their_o business_n to_o get_v some_o small_a gain_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o will_v take_v as_o much_o care_n to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o now_o they_o do_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o health_n and_o prevent_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o bodily_a distemper_n they_o will_v labour_v as_o earnest_o for_o the_o exceed_a great_a reward_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o now_o they_o do_v for_o a_o little_a money_n from_o another_o man._n they_o will_v act_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n as_o now_o they_o do_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v to_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v see_v and_o though_o be_v they_o both_o of_o the_o same_o value_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v we_o shall_v so_o willing_o run_v after_o what_o we_o have_v never_o see_v as_o after_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o our_o eye_n see_v yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o exceed_a odds_o and_o worth_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v over_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o see_v this_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o make_v they_o hang_v even_o yea_o and_o weigh_v down_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o upon_o do_v such_o thing_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o everlasting_a 4._o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o kingdom_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o grudge_v to_o do_v they_o than_o we_o do_v now_o a_o day_n work_v upon_o another_o promise_n of_o so_o much_o for_o our_o pain_n we_o may_v as_o reasonable_o trust_v for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o we_o do_v the_o word_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n when_o we_o labour_v for_o he_o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o what_o the_o almighty_a will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o worthy_a of_o god_n to_o give_v and_o as_o much_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v receive_v over_o what_o we_o can_v impart_v to_o another_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n i_o say_v infinite_o more_o why_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n as_o do_v the_o like_a for_o another_o will_v we_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o as_o now_o we_o be_v to_o be_v servant_n unto_o great_a man_n endeavour_v as_o much_o to_o get_v a_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n as_o now_o for_o those_o corruptible_a thing_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n labour_v as_o earnest_o after_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n as_o be_v now_o do_v for_o the_o little_a thing_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o possess_v they_o neither_o can_v the_o world_n condemn_v we_o of_o folly_n for_o we_o act_n according_a to_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o themselves_o who_o be_v account_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n if_o we_o do_v indeed_o settle_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a and_o industrious_a to_o have_v they_o as_o other_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n here_o and_o if_o so_o our_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o what_o a_o faithless_a and_o stubborn_a generation_n be_v we_o fall_v into_o a_o generation_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o will_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o obtain_v they_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n and_o fool_n for_o so_o be_v all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n if_o you_o will_v not_o consider_v you_o must_v perish_v in_o your_o folly._n look_v and_o bethink_v yourselves_o you_o be_v man_n stand_v upon_o your_o foot_n and_o shake_v off_o that_o drowsy_a and_o benumb_a disposition_n be_v thorough_o rouse_v out_o of_o negligence_n and_o sottishness_n come_v to_o thyself_o and_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16._o 4._o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o thou_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o think_v thyself_o unconcerned_a or_o nothing_o relate_v to_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v all_o to_o do_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o he_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o thou_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_n thou_o must_v be_v either_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o wrath_n there_o be_v mercy_n o_o lord_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v likewise_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o
the_o lord_n and_o be_v his_o counsellor_n yet_o a_o certain_a contutation_n to_o that_o some_o have_v do_v it_o otherwise_o then_o from_o his_o book_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v further_o of_o they_o and_o other_o they_o have_v heal_v also_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n jer._n 6._o 14_o who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n hinder_v 15._o exod._n 23._o 13._o eph._n 5._o 15._o that_o degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o circumspection_n which_o people_n shall_v arrive_v at_o for_o they_o confident_o teach_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o duty_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o the_o scripture_n abstract_v from_o corrupt_a gloss_n may_v be_v the_o alone_a judge_n thereof_o they_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n word_n by_o call_v it_o a_o over-liberal_a charity_n to_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v persidiouâ—ness_n to_o make_v other_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o more_o secure_o go_v on_o to_o hell_n because_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o these_o cry_n out_o horrible_o against_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o allow_v so_o much_o liberty_n which_o yet_o isa_n 5._o 20._o make_v not_o so_o much_o against_o as_o common_o cite_v for_o that_o be_v intend_v against_o those_o who_o flourish_v over_o and_o get_v reputation_n for_o wickedness_n discountenance_v good_a and_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o express_v elsewhere_o your_o turn_n of_o thing_n upside_o down_o isa_n 29._o 16._o and_o then_o we_o know_v upon_o who_o it_o most_o fall_v however_o if_o some_o shall_v make_v that_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n who_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v so_o much_o mention_v of_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n false_o accuse_v other_o shall_v not_o run_v over_o to_o the_o worse_o and_o more_o dangerous_a extreme_a of_o make_v that_o no_o sin_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v so_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o and_o the_o great_a command_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o intent_n thereof_o dictate_v other_o doctrine_n for_o that_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o come_v near_o displease_v of_o he_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o refrain_v be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o to_o do_v without_o be_v persuade_v or_o consider_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o argue_v more_o of_o wicked_a presumption_n then_o godly_a discretion_n the_o common_a decelt_n be_v they_o think_v it_o no_o evil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o whereas_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o his_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o not_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n wo_n unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o because_o even_o because_o they_o have_v seduce_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o one_o build_v up_o a_o wall_n and_o other_o daub_v it_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o you_o have_v daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n 12._o ezek._n 13._o 12._o &_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 13._o 3_o 10_o 14._o when_o god_n arise_v to_o judgement_n what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o those_o fine_a and_o acceptable_a doctrine_n men-pleasers_a have_v deliver_v in_o their_o teach_n or_o personal_a conversation_n what_o will_v signify_v all_o their_o delicate_a soothe_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v if_o they_o do_v wrongful_o apply_v god_n mercy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o conviction_n or_o humble_v for_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a giver_n thereof_o and_o best_a know_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v whatever_o other_o have_v build_v up_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a who_o have_v prophesy_v lie_n shall_v suffer_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v he_o alone_o be_v to_o determine_v of_o every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o to_o give_v the_o reward_n or_o punishment_n according_o although_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o gratify_v their_o several_a hearer_n do_v speak_v smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n isa_n 30._o 10._o what_o stead_n will_v it_o stand_v they_o in_o at_o the_o last_o day_n such_o be_v like_v of_o now_o for_o quiet_a and_o plausible_a instructer_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o help_v they_o if_o they_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o if_o they_o be_v at_o present_a speak_v well_o of_o by_o their_o hearer_n so_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n luke_n 6._o 26._o but_o what_o if_o curse_v by_o they_o hereafter_o notwithstanding_o at_o present_a the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o will_v they_o then_o be_v consume_v in_o their_o error_n they_o cry_v up_o those_o discourse_n which_o give_v they_o ground_n of_o hope_n though_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o iniquity_n they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v all_o mercy_n indeed_o it_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v express_v but_o then_o why_o will_v they_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n sincere_o endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o qualify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o his_o other_o attribute_n must_v be_v also_o take_v in_o wisdom_n justice_n truth_n and_o holiness_n what_o god_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o he_o be_v now_o and_o so_o continue_v for_o evermore_o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o also_o endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o absurd_a fancy_n that_o some_o flatter_v themselves_o withal_o that_o thing_n be_v so_o because_o they_o wish_v and_o will_v have_v they_o so_o if_o they_o can_v reach_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o lead_v away_o captive_a as_o have_v be_v do_v with_o dumb_a idol_n the_o live_n and_o almighty_a god_n then_o indeed_o but_o not_o before_o they_o may_v 5._o isa_n 24._o 5._o reverse_v and_o make_v void_a the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o give_v law_n to_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o desire_n but_o still_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o if_o some_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o it_o signify_v not_o my_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v isa_n 55._o 11._o shall_v it_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o mind_n he_o will_v recompense_v it_o whether_o thou_o refuse_v or_o whether_o thou_o choose_v job_n 34._o 33._o at_o this_o rate_n no_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n will_v ever_o pass_v if_o the_o guilty_a may_v put_v what_o sense_n they_o will_v on_o the_o law_n against_o which_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o those_o eternal_a decree_n for_o the_o â—inal_a condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v of_o as_o little_a effect_n as_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o sand_n which_o they_o may_v spoil_v after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o thus_o to_o imagine_v be_v more_o silly_a than_o the_o fool_n who_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v one_o but_o he_o be_v to_o do_v whatever_o vile_a miscreant_n will_v have_v he_o sure_o among_o all_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o such_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o get_v a_o fine_a and_o pleasant_a notion_n concern_v their_o own_o eternal_a state_n and_o conclude_v themselves_o happy_a therein_o as_o if_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o because_o now_o they_o fancy_v so_o and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o idle_a conceit_n but_o not_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o sure_a word_n of_o god._n but_o for_o all_o they_o can_v full_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o deceit_n a_o thought_n will_v return_v though_o endeavour_v to_o be_v stifle_v
the_o way_n of_o truth_n do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v our_o lord_n to_o the_o sadducee_n mark_v 12._o 24._o but_o who_o call_v themselves_o his_o follower_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n fallacious_o conclude_v therefore_o man_n err_v because_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o happen_v only_o through_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o whereas_o not_o true_o honest_a mind_a soul_n be_v ever_o deceive_v by_o it_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o every_o little_a question_n which_o minister_n unto_o strife_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_v or_o in_o matter_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o build_v up_o in_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o make_v for_o good_a life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v our_o heart_n whole_a with_o god_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n we_o be_v safe_a but_o if_o we_o once_o let_v in_o a_o sinful_a gain_n or_o lust_n then_o foolish_a imagination_n come_v in_o and_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o miscarry_v in_o the_o error_n of_o our_o own_o way_n if_o ourselve_o will_v take_v heed_n both_o pray_v and_o endeavour_v to_o hold_v up_o our_o go_n in_o god_n path_n this_o be_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o wicked_a way_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a those_o which_o turn_v aside_o be_v sin_n and_o satan_n but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n perform_v in_o these_o day_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 73_o 74._o it_o can_v be_v no_o little_a satisfaction_n to_o be_v free_v from_o danger_n and_o than_o if_o it_o be_v any_o comfort_n to_o have_v true_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n firm_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n such_o have_v all_o these_o when_o those_o who_o cherish_v themselves_o with_o deceit_n may_v be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o sleep_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v perceive_v but_o interruption_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n no_o rejoice_n in_o god_n but_o feed_v upon_o groundless_a expectation_n which_o shall_v perish_v with_o they_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o he_o may_v indeed_o with_o slight_a cursory_a thought_n conclude_v his_o condition_n to_o be_v well_o enough_o this_o a_o self_n deceiver_n may_v do_v whereas_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n can_v descend_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n can_v prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o find_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o which_o the_o other_o can_v be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o he_o shall_v also_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a gal._n 6._o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o many_o people_n intend_v well_o but_o the_o enemy_n do_v try_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v his_o first_o attempt_n be_v to_o keep_v off_o from_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n at_o all_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v there_o he_o will_v try_v to_o turn_v they_o aside_o into_o the_o by-path_n of_o error_n or_o wickedness_n be_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v he_o represent_v such_o a_o idolatry_n or_o heathen_a superstition_n which_o he_o have_v get_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o one_o half_a of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o there_o be_v such_o a_o false_a light_n go_v after_o that_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o do_v all_o his_o statute_n deut._n 6._o 24._o he_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o your_o happiness_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o restrain_v you_o from_o that_o belove_a do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o who_o after_o this_o manner_n beguile_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o who_o loin_n we_o fall_v and_o become_v subject_a to_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o danger_n that_o now_o beset_v we_o submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o god_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 7._o ignorant_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v frighten_v at_o he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a coward_n he_o can_v conquer_v any_o one_o unless_o he_o will_v himself_o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o mischief_n and_o malicious_o set_v against_o we_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n unless_o ourselves_o give_v way_n unto_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o you_o jam._n 4._o 8._o what_o a_o stir_n do_v man_n make_v before_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o obedience_n how_o many_o argument_n and_o beseeching_n must_v they_o have_v though_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o be_v and_o well-being_n yet_o what_o a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o his_o service_n it_o be_v their_o great_a happiness_n and_o security_n yet_o with_o what_o difficulty_n be_v they_o persuade_v unto_o it_o they_o do_v not_o think_v so_o then_o let_v they_o consider_v thorough_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o same_o low_a degree_n the_o former_a care_n not_o for_o god_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o regard_n to_o 10._o psal_n 10._o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o perhaps_o may_v think_v himself_o happy_a godly_a of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o wicked_a and_o godly_a because_o he_o be_v his_o own_o man_n and_o do_v follow_v his_o own_o humour_n who_o can_v control_v he_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o religion_n he_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o love_v and_o dare_v to_o talk_v big_a when_o he_o can_v spare_v time_n from_o his_o work_n he_o be_v for_o any_o diversion_n or_o merriment_n whether_o sinful_a or_o not_o be_v no_o matter_n unto_o he_o he_o live_v as_o comfortable_o as_o he_o can_v dies_z when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o whatever_o such_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n concern_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n they_o dare_v not_o talk_v after_o this_o rate_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o their_o country_n and_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v better_o curse_v the_o king_n to_o his_o face_n then_o conceive_v such_o iniquity_n but_o in_o thought_n against_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n then_o they_o shall_v lose_v eternal_a life_n and_o for_o disobedience_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n who_o think_v it_o such_o a_o advantage_n to_o have_v full_a liberty_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o humour_n in_o all_o thing_n how_o will_v they_o like_v to_o be_v tie_v down_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o pine_v a_o whole_a eternity_n in_o desire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v god_n will_v not_o force_v they_o or_o any_o else_o though_o he_o may_v to_o his_o obedience_n but_o will_v compel_v transgressor_n to_o undergo_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sin_v they_o have_v a_o secret_a dread_n and_o horror_n thereof_o which_o unless_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o stifle_v will_v be_v intolerable_a to_o they_o let_v they_o pretend_v or_o talk_v what_o they_o will_v or_o conceal_v it_o still_o none_o fear_v so_o much_o as_o those_o who_o do_v not_o fear_v god._n they_o be_v keep_v in_o from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o will_v suffer_v their_o evil_a deed_n no_o long_o only_o by_o this_o vail_n of_o flesh_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o least_o evil_a or_o sickness_n which_o may_v endanger_v that_o and_o yet_o by_o profane_v his_o name_n they_o increase_v their_o own_o sad_a expectation_n they_o imagaine_a they_o talk_v big_a but_o do_v not_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o great_a god._n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v that_o a_o ostler_n porter_n or_o other_o common_a person_n who_o dare_v not_o give_v a_o saucy_a word_n to_o their_o superior_n on_o earth_n for_o fear_n of_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v yet_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o can_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v he_o if_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sport_n or_o pleasure_n to_o tease_v a_o lion_n of_o the_o forest_n much_o less_o
loss_n or_o forecast_v more_o gain_n and_o when_o obtain_v to_o consume_v it_o all_o present_o in_o a_o good_a dinner_n or_o two_o this_o must_v be_v imprudence_n to_o see_v no_o fruit_n or_o increase_v of_o his_o labour_n to_o lay_v up_o nothing_o for_o child_n and_o there_o be_v other_o like_a mischief_n which_o more_o than_o weigh_v down_o all_o that_o small_a and_o seem_a good_a of_o excessive_a eat_n such_o kind_n of_o consideration_n prevail_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o abstain_v from_o it_o they_o general_o go_v over_o to_o the_o other_o extreme_a for_o they_o rather_o defraud_v themselves_o to_o scrape_v and_o hoard_v up_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v not_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n mean_a between_o both_o but_o from_o one_o evil_a run_v to_o another_o he_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v his_o soul_n enjoy_v good_a in_o his_o labour_n eccles_n 2._o 24._o but_o because_o that_o do_v not_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v design_v only_o to_o refresh_v therefore_o he_o false_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o another_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n even_o those_o people_n who_o be_v but_o little_o govern_v by_o reason_n less_o by_o faith_n but_o principal_o lead_v by_o sense_n and_o example_n yet_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o that_o good_a which_o arise_v from_o immoderate_a eat_n it_o make_v dull_a and_o heavy_a it_o cause_v a_o gross_a understanding_n and_o weary_a mind_n and_o take_v away_o mirth_n nature_n rejoice_v when_o it_o be_v relieve_v not_o when_o oppress_v god_n have_v give_v great_a variety_n of_o his_o good_a creature_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n gen._n 1._o 29._o gen_n 9_o 3_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o have_v show_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o enjoy_v they_o in_o his_o word_n you_o shall_v eat_v in_o plenty_n and_o be_v satisfy_v not_o clog_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n joel_n 2._o 26._o bless_a be_v his_o divine_a goodness_n we_o have_v more_o precious_a promise_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o however_o be_v so_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n that_o we_o may_v more_o cheerful_o perform_v this_o duty_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o good_a victual_n than_o it_o can_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o thankgiving_a this_o will_v be_v a_o sinful_a and_o horrible_a abuse_n though_o too_o common_a among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o on_o their_o solemn_a feast-daye_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n instead_o of_o a_o offering_n of_o praise_n to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o man_n of_o like_a inclination_n with_o themselves_o do_v then_o load_v themselves_o with_o good_a cheer_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o psal_n 118._o 24._o but_o some_o be_v so_o press_v with_o fullness_n that_o they_o can_v and_o if_o they_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o strong_a drink_n this_o be_v not_o spiritual_a joy_n but_o sinful_a mirth_n do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a by_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v that_o your_o tribute_n and_o return_n of_o praise_n to_o provoke_v he_o yet_o more_o be_v that_o a_o seasonable_a time_n of_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n when_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13_o 13._o 14._o when_o one_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o sensuality_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o disregard_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v not_o a_o due_a impression_n on_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o strict_a precept_n against_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n or_o to_o stifle_v that_o awe_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o be_v to_o prevent_v all_o degree_n tend_v towards_o it_o so_o the_o single_a act_n of_o intemperance_n be_v to_o be_v careful_o avoid_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repeat_v again_o our_o lord_n command_v the_o word_n of_o express_v it_o be_v observable_a take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v luke_n 21._o 34._o at_o every_o meal_n use_v the_o utmost_a caution_n for_o you_o can_v quick_o run_v over_o to_o excess_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o wicked_a gnostic_n of_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n judas_n 12._o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n which_o do_v easy_o beset_v our_o feast_n there_o be_v also_o corrupt_a crave_n within_o which_o will_v betray_v into_o it_o if_o resist_v they_o will_v at_o length_n lose_v their_o force_n and_o importunity_n but_o if_o yield_v unto_o they_o will_v be_v more_o urgent_a if_o this_o sin_n deprive_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o hinder_v from_o present_a happiness_n may_v it_o not_o right_o â—e_v name_v a_o deceiver_n which_o supplant_v a_o man_n twice_o bereave_v of_o good_a here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o who_o will_v continue_v herein_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12._o 16._o all_o the_o dainty_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n long_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o heaven_n as_o that_o single_a mess_n of_o pottage_n to_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n may_v he_o not_o be_v style_v profane_a in_o that_o he_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o make_v use_n of_o his_o body_n only_o to_o receive_v superfluity_n in_o to_o fill_v and_o empty_v it_o again_o let_v he_o not_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n because_o he_o have_v something_o in_o hand_n by_o eat_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o of_o the_o best_a he_o do_v see_v other_o abstemious_a neglect_v the_o body_n not_o value_v his_o luxury_n but_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o so_o do_v as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v for_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o very_a full_a for_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o what_o he_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n but_o this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o glutton_n be_v foolishness_n and_o so_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o his_o past_a delicacy_n how_o fain_o will_v he_o enter_v into_o those_o good_a thing_n prepare_v for_o such_o who_o through_o grace_n qualify_v themselves_o here_o but_o who_o neglect_v that_o for_o inordinate_a trifle_n which_o then_o utter_o disappear_v he_o will_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o take_v up_o a_o exceed_a bitter_a cry_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pronounce_v on_o he_o the_o eternal_a blessing_n if_o there_o be_v so_o little_a good_a to_o be_v have_v by_o this_o will_v another_o kind_n drunness_n of_o drunness_n of_o excess_n afford_v more_o come_v and_o see_v by_o drunkenness_n be_v understand_v when_o one_o drink_v so_o much_o as_o to_o lose_v the_o free_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o reason_n god_n have_v make_v man_n for_o himself_o endue_v his_o mind_n with_o faculty_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o they_o now_o when_o these_o be_v render_v unable_a for_o that_o he_o be_v dishonour_v his_o will_n be_v contradict_v which_o be_v a_o provocation_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n herein_o be_v some_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o sin_n be_v in_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o reveal_v word_n and_o command_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v strong_a drink_n that_o continue_v till_o night_n till_o wine_n inflame_v they_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o man_n of_o strength_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n isa_n 5._o 11_o 22._o who_o god_n curse_v man_n bless_v for_o who_o be_v esteem_v a_o more_o worthy_a and_o honest_a person_n than_o he_o that_o will_v not_o balk_v his_o liquor_n sure_o those_o be_v strange_a time_n much_o differ_v from_o we_o when_o paul_n write_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o drunkard_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o drunkard_n he_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o keep_v company_n he_o be_v a_o dull_a fool_n and_o who_o will_v come_v near_o he_o so_o much_o we_o who_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o in_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o lust_n be_v admirer_n of_o antiquity_n have_v vary_v from_o the_o primitive_a fashion_n then_o they_o that_o be_v
cure_v by_o one_o day_n abstinence_n the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o shake_v off_o that_o self-condemnation_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v not_o a_o little_a afflict_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o wear_v away_o by_o custom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o remedy_n to_o take_v it_o off_o soon_o than_o this_o sin._n the_o suggestion_n of_o conscience_n at_o length_n be_v effectual_o stifle_v by_o continual_a drink_n which_o do_v harden_v against_o conviction_n and_o transform_v the_o soul_n into_o stupidity_n this_o be_v esteem_v a_o wise_a and_o cunning_a device_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o only_o keep_v the_o danger_n unknown_a till_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o go_v more_o quiet_o and_o undisturbed_o to_o hell_n those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o so_o now_o when_o they_o come_v there_o the_o same_o will_v be_v their_o torment_n they_o be_v vex_v now_o if_o any_o will_v interrupt_v their_o course_n then_o they_o will_v be_v plague_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v do_v this_o best_a act_n of_o kindness_n yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a prophet_n therefore_o come_v a_o great_a wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 7._o 12_o 13._o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n word_n his_o minister_n and_o his_o spirit_n within_o but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v prov._n 1._o 28._o as_o for_o those_o cup_n they_o be_v now_o so_o forward_o to_o drink_v to_o put_v all_o sense_n of_o this_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n for_o all_o their_o policy_n one_o will_v be_v even_o with_o they_o for_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o psal_n 75._o 8._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o consultation_n to_o be_v have_v among_o jovial_a acquaintance_n you_o have_v better_a now_o foresee_v the_o evil_a make_v haste_n and_o escape_v from_o it_o then_o continue_v unmindful_a till_o it_o shall_v overtake_v you_o for_o than_o you_o will_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v or_o put_v away_o the_o sense_n thereof_o perhaps_o you_o will_v set_v at_o naught_o this_o counsel_n and_o call_v to_o thy_o companion_n come_v you_o and_o i_o will_v fetch_v wine_n and_o we_o will_v fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a isa_n 56._o 12._o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v drink_v sometime_o but_o now_o i_o will_v more_o often_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v over_o our_o head_n but_o see_v some_o token_n of_o our_o joyfulness_n we_o be_v young_a and_o have_v much_o time_n before_o we_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o it_o do_v not_o reckon_v too_o fast_o for_o unto_o who_o be_v it_o say_v but_o he_o that_o count_v upon_o many_o year_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v repuire_v of_o thou_o luke_n 12._o 19_o 20._o whatever_o your_o age_n be_v if_o you_o go_v on_o after_o this_o manner_n you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o some_o will_v reply_v they_o do_v not_o care_n a_o short_a life_n and_o a_o merry_a one_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o will_v be_v joyful_a this_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n for_o all_o high_a pretence_n and_o talk_v you_o have_v many_o sad_a damp_n amid_o all_o your_o day_n and_o night_n of_o pleasure_n they_o can_v spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o sleep_n and_o the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o they_o must_v fill_v up_o with_o business_n or_o recreation_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v inconsistent_a and_o torment_v for_o if_o not_o harden_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o trouble_v with_o the_o prick_n thereof_o they_o may_v just_o keep_v the_o evil_a spirit_n quiet_a by_o continual_a action_n or_o company_n but_o not_o rejoice_v be_v to_o be_v have_v unless_o by_o the_o help_n of_o strong_a drink_n and_o therefore_o be_v wish_v for_o it_o but_o if_o daily_o follow_v it_o will_v be_v no_o delightful_a remedy_n and_o also_o they_o will_v soon_o fall_v into_o sickness_n and_o death_n which_o however_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v light_n of_o they_o exceed_o fear_v some_o have_v arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o intemperance_n that_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o disorder_a without_o give_v way_n to_o it_o such_o can_v abstain_v though_o they_o shall_v hasten_v death_n upon_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a pain_n by_o drought_n and_o crave_v they_o know_v not_o but_o death_n may_v consign_v over_o to_o a_o great_a evil_n yet_o labour_v under_o a_o real_a and_o present_a misery_n they_o dare_v venture_v upon_o a_o imaginary_a and_o future_a torment_n they_o fancy_n death_n may_v be_v as_o a_o sleep_n and_o then_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v or_o if_o a_o inlet_n to_o a_o future_a state_n god_n may_v be_v more_o merciful_a than_o one_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o that_o and_o therefore_o may_v run_v the_o hazard_n for_o they_o be_v miserable_a in_o this_o life_n that_o end_v they_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n however_o let_v the_o worst_a happen_v they_o can_v be_v but_o miserable_a in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o such_o like_a thought_n unless_o they_o be_v become_v altogether_o inconsiderate_a and_o do_v not_o look_v before_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n if_o they_o die_v soon_o or_o late_o this_o the_o world_n call_v bravery_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o scorch_a fever_n or_o dropsy_n who_o will_v drink_v as_o often_o as_o he_o can_v come_v at_o it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v deadly_a unto_o he_o what_o gallantry_n be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v force_v unto_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o base_a appetite_n they_o have_v rather_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hastiness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o dissolution_n then_o live_v long_o in_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o dullness_n and_o vexation_n they_o make_v light_n of_o death_n because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v if_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o true_a courage_n none_o be_v more_o courageous_a than_o the_o son_n of_o affliction_n such_o as_o be_v discontent_v in_o distress_n or_o deep_a poverty_n or_o the_o horse_n who_o know_v not_o his_o end_n and_o therefore_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n go_v to_o thou_o that_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o full_a swinge_n of_o drunkenness_n thou_o be_v but_o flesh_n it_o be_v say_v good_a liquor_n will_v make_v that_o thrive_v the_o better_a the_o countenance_n indeed_o may_v be_v blubbed_a and_o the_o body_n stretch_v forth_o to_o some_o bulk_n in_o which_o some_o pride_n themselves_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o swine_n fat_v with_o whey_n a_o sad_a manner_n of_o thrive_a to_o grow_v worse_o to_o increase_v in_o bigness_n and_o lose_v in_o strength_n to_o be_v more_o full_a of_o grease_n and_o water_n and_o to_o be_v minish_v from_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o 22_o judg._n 3._o 22_o blood_n instead_o of_o supply_v the_o body_n with_o due_a moisture_n to_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a puddle_n as_o if_o the_o way_n for_o a_o bed_n of_o herb_n to_o grow_v bet_fw-mi be_v not_o to_o water_n but_o quite_o drown_v it_o a_o odd_a manner_n of_o take_v care_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o set_v the_o jar_a â—_z more_o at_o variance_n a_o unkind_a provision_n to_o throw_v in_o what_o may_v soon_o destroy_v it_o when_o it_o be_v corruptible_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v it_o more_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a already_o to_o lay_v in_o a_o further_a stock_n of_o pain_n and_o disease_n by_o intemperance_n somewhat_o of_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v daily_o lose_v not_o to_o mention_v fever_n surset_n and_o other_o violent_a distemper_n occasion_v sudden_o by_o one_o single_a act_n whereby_o many_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n
brutal_a lust_n the_o high_a happiness_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o style_v that_o beast_n be_v design_v unto_o be_v mere_o sensual_a and_o therefore_o be_v allow_v a_o more_o free_a enjoyent_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o man_n who_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o angel_n and_o brute_n as_o such_o he_o be_v bare_o to_o use_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o one_o but_o to_o aspire_v after_o and_o to_o final_o rest_n in_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v give_v we_o just_a to_o relish_v but_o understanding_n to_o enjoy_v man_n will_v catch_v part_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o run_v away_o with_o it_o and_o then_o think_v they_o have_v a_o mighty_a argument_n on_o their_o side_n a_o frequent_a policy_n in_o this_o dispute_a age_n but_o take_v the_o whole_a together_o and_o that_o which_o seem_v for_o turn_v against_o they_o the_o lustful_a person_n fancy_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o creature_n on_o his_o side_n when_o further_o the_o great_a part_n copulate_v at_o set_a season_n and_o other_o circumstance_n may_v be_v find_v out_o to_o prove_v his_o manner_n of_o do_v more_o unreasonable_a and_o even_o in_o his_o low_a inclination_n to_o sink_v beneath_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v he_o act_v more_o foolish_o and_o preposterous_o than_o they_o which_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o do_v not_o shorten_v life_n and_o bring_v disease_n upon_o themselves_o as_o man_n do_v it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o turn_v good_a into_o evil_n that_o be_v make_v miserable_a by_o his_o enjoyment_n god_n have_v set_v a_o bind_v to_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v good_a which_o the_o sensible_a creature_n keep_v within_o but_o man_n will_v leap_v over_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o ruin_n what_o be_v give_v to_o refresh_v and_o preserve_v the_o kind_n he_o make_v a_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o to_o produce_v none_o or_o a_o accurse_a seed_n his_o breast_n be_v full_a of_o milk_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v moisten_v with_o marrow_n job_n 21._o 4._o but_o he_o drain_v it_o out_o wherein_o consist_v his_o strength_n when_o every_o drachm_n be_v continual_o exhaust_v the_o body_n become_v weak_a and_o so_o more_o quick_o drop_n into_o the_o pit._n and_o then_o it_o do_v not_o only_o extract_v the_o sound_n but_o bring_v rottenness_n into_o the_o bone_n it_o be_v common_a that_o he_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o this_o sin_n get_v a_o wound_n at_o last_o which_o for_o sweet_a repay_v with_o bitterness_n the_o joviality_n of_o youth_n be_v change_v into_o pain_n and_o languish_a those_o year_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o cruel_a and_o thou_o mourn_v at_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o body_n be_v consume_v prov._n 5._o 9_o 11._o that_o unspeakable_a pain_n and_o weariness_n which_o some_o have_v labour_v under_o for_o several_a week_n â—ea_o month_n together_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a portraiture_n of_o hell_n torment_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o duration_n of_o they_o for_o here_o as_o much_o be_v endure_v as_o the_o weak_a body_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v great_a than_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o â—in_a of_o sodom_n that_o be_v overthrow_v as_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o no_o hand_n stay_v on_o she_o lam._n 4._o 6._o but_o when_o one_o shall_v groan_v under_o continue_a misery_n â—or_a half_n a_o year_n and_o long_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o the_o 〈…〉_o e_o of_o affliction_n as_o if_o bake_a in_o a_o oven_n or_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o carcase_n 4._o hoâ—_n 7._o 4._o of_o dead_a beast_n be_v when_o the_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n shall_v search_v into_o the_o member_n of_o iniquity_n and_o grate_v upon_o the_o most_o sensible_a part_n here_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o miserâ—_n and_o it_o may_v be_v theâ—e_n be_v no_o remedy_n at_o last_o dâ—e_v he_o must_v though_o with_o such_o vexation_n and_o linger_a do_v any_o martyr_n by_o close_a imprisonment_n or_o throw_v into_o the_o dark_a and_o low_a dungeon_n there_o feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o after_o hale_v out_o to_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n yet_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o this_o unhappy_a creature_n have_v do_v he_o all_o the_o while_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o soul_n be_v free_a and_o liâ—tâ—d_v up_o with_o light_n from_o above_o his_o belly_n fill_v with_o hide_a manna_n thence_o support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o after_o receive_v into_o glory_n but_o the_o other_o person_n do_v groan_n and_o weep_v still_o mindful_a of_o his_o wretched_a conâ—ition_n and_o every_o think_v do_v add_v unto_o his_o grief_n he_o be_v go_v and_o we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o look_v into_o primitive_a story_n and_o find_v he_o out_o who_o suffer_v most_o for_o the_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o kingdom_n there_o have_v be_v likewise_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v go_v through_o a_o more_o fiery_a trial_n and_o worse_a hardship_n only_o for_o the_o â—ake_z of_o a_o base_a lust_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o recoil_v and_o mormur_n if_o we_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o recompense_v exceed_o our_o light_n and_o short_a affliction_n but_o if_o other_o endure_v ten_o time_n more_o in_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n they_o take_v iâ—_n patient_o though_o this_o be_v not_o half_a of_o what_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o another_o place_n let_v none_o object_n to_o christianity_n the_o cross_n or_o persecution_n when_o great_a trouble_n be_v annex_v to_o one_o single_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v misery_n link_v to_o every_o one_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a chain_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o duty_n he_o that_o practise_v they_o aâ—_n find_v less_o difficulty_n and_o tribulation_n than_o some_o have_v do_v in_o accomplishment_n of_o lust_n many_o after_o long_a and_o painful_a contest_v under_o it_o have_v be_v overcome_v other_o have_v be_v put_v to_o more_o struggle_v and_o danger_n to_o prolong_v temporal_a life_n for_o a_o little_a than_o the_o worthy_n of_o old_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o some_o few_o have_v whole_o escape_v those_o continual_a fear_n thereof_o do_v take_v away_o much_o of_o their_o conceive_a and_o unlawful_a pleasure_n if_o god_n have_v permit_v they_o to_o act_v wicked_o without_o bring_v punishment_n upon_o themselves_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o unless_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o hereafter_o if_o judgement_n do_v not_o begin_v 24._o 1_o tim._n 5â—_n 24._o in_o this_o lifâ—_n it_o will_v be_v begin_v and_o never_o end_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o some_o who_o follow_v all_o iniquity_n with_o greediness_n may_v be_v see_v the_o fire_n already_o kindle_v and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o intolerable_a now_o what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v burn_v out_o for_o evermore_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n wrath_n consider_v of_o and_o fear_v his_o indignation_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v soon_o act_v but_o his_o vengeance_n rest_v long_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o do_v the_o same_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o displeasure_n by_o judgement_n of_o old_a upon_o sodom_n and_o gomâ—â—rah_n the_o death_n of_o zimri_n and_o cosbi_n and_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o which_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n it_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o absolom_n slay_v his_o brother_n amnon_n there_o be_v innumerable_a example_n in_o common_a history_n and_o daily_a experience_n in_o all_o place_n and_o generation_n whether_o the_o aforesaid_a disease_n have_v be_v late_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o scourge_v the_o transgressor_n of_o these_o worst_a age_n or_o be_v know_v long_o since_o and_o those_o say_n in_o scripture_n of_o rottenness_n of_o bone_n body_n and_o flesh_n consume_v have_v allusion_n to_o it_o be_v not_o here_o determine_v it_o have_v and_o do_v torment_v these_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o this_o plague_n will_v not_o be_v stay_v till_o they_o cease_v from_o their_o evil_a do_n it_o bring_v death_n or_o great_a misery_n at_o least_o it_o make_v they_o sufficient_o roar_v for_o give_v way_n to_o a_o paltry_a lust_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v â—ured_v and_o endure_v all_o this_o misery_n yet_o will_v venture_v again_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o transcendent_a delight_n and_o great_a than_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o follow_v it_o for_o otherwise_o none_o will_v choose_v it_o and_o moreover_o old_a person_n who_o be_v disable_v will_v recount_v their_o past_z act_n with_o rejoice_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o remembrance_n their_o old_a heart_n run_v still_o after_o youthful_a lust_n their_o dim_a eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n
it_o any_o thing_n that_o dâ—fileth_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n rev._n 21._o 7._o what_o come_v near_a to_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o behold_v the_o extraordinary_a beauty_n of_o that_o place_n which_o will_v ravish_v the_o eye_n and_o fill_v with_o wonder_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o gaze_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o as_o one_o bear_v blind_a who_o sudden_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v and_o see_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o rise_a splendour_n which_o do_v only_o transport_v the_o soul_n with_o admiration_n and_o not_o affect_v the_o corporal_a faculty_n at_o present_v it_o peep_v through_o the_o window_n of_o the_o body_n see_v only_o the_o surface_n and_o outside_n of_o thing_n the_o flesh_n also_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v endure_v a_o excellent_a object_n but_o when_o this_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o that_o which_o now_o look_v through_o two_o little_a hole_n shall_v see_v through_o every_o part_n and_o through_o into_o every_o object_n there_o it_o will_v be_v never_o tire_v especial_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o glory_n behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a incomprehensible_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o very_a nature_n will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a length_n of_o eternity_n whilst_o we_o behold_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o loveliness_n and_o excellency_n the_o subject_a of_o all_o good_a and_o glory_n who_o make_v contain_v and_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v a_o most_o full_a and_o delightsome_a object_n to_o short_a and_o finite_a creature_n for_o evermore_o my_o thought_n fail_v on_o this_o subject_a which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v much_o less_o for_o word_n to_o express_v here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o therefore_o be_o only_a to_o exhort_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o to_o use_v the_o utmost_a diligence_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o this_o bless_a vision_n the_o way_n be_v show_v every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o so_o that_o the_o adulterer_n fornicator_n unclean_a lascivious_a person_n must_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a or_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o this_o glorious_a sight_n he_o must_v wash_v make_v himself_o clean_o rub_v out_o the_o defilement_n purge_v away_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o sinful_a lust_n other_o wise_a he_o shall_v no_o more_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n than_o now_o he_o can_v fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v open_v to_o receive_v he_o who_o will_v lose_v see_v he_o that_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n only_o now_o for_o a_o little_a stare_v upon_o well-coloured_a dust_n who_o will_v sell_v his_o part_n in_o those_o celestial_a joy_n which_o shall_v transport_v the_o partaker_n with_o exstacy_n for_o evermore_o for_o gratification_n of_o a_o pitiful_a lust_n which_o present_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o if_o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o fool_n that_o sell_v the_o reversion_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n which_o will_v be_v certain_o his_o own_o if_o he_o will_v wait_v a_o little_a time_n for_o a_o single_a draught_n of_o ale_n a_o much_o great_a be_v he_o who_o for_o a_o few_o sudden_a foolish_a and_o empty_a nothing_o part_n with_o his_o birthright_n to_o heaven_n especial_o consider_v further_o that_o if_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o a_o worse_a place_n the_o abominable_a and_o whoremonger_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 21._o 8._o harken_v you_o that_o can_v deny_v a_o wicked_a inclination_n because_o it_o be_v urgent_a and_o importunate_a how_o can_v you_o endure_v to_o lie_v down_o under_o everlasting_a burn_n the_o pruriency_n of_o lust_n seem_v hard_a and_o grievous_a to_o you_o to_o be_v resist_v and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n what_o a_o sad_a portion_n must_v that_o man_n have_v to_o submit_v to_o those_o evil_n he_o at_o present_a choose_v with_o the_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o full_a measure_n those_o dreadful_a threaten_n which_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n as_o we_o see_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v already_o be_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o still_o cherish_v thyself_o in_o thy_o sweet_a sin_n account_v it_o the_o only_a happiness_n of_o life_n but_o it_o have_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o sound_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o heavy_a load_n of_o gild_n and_o pain_n that_o follow_v at_o hand_n but_o less_o and_o worse_o than_o nothing_o of_o what_o be_v to_o succeed_v hereafter_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o adultery_n and_o thy_o neighing_n the_o lewdness_n of_o thy_o whoredom_n and_o thy_o abomination_n on_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o field_n wâ—_n unto_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v jer._n 13._o 27._o chap._n ix_o of_o covetousness_n covetousness_n be_v a_o inordinate_a love_n and_o desire_n after_o money_n as_o when_o one_o be_v more_o earnest_n after_o that_o than_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o idolater_n eph._n 5._o 5._o and_o so_o col._n 3._o 5._o for_o he_o have_v a_o great_a love_n and_o veneration_n for_o corruptible_a gold_n and_o silver_n then_o for_o the_o immortal_a god._n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n luke_n 16._o 13._o yet_o the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o bear_v great_a sway_n it_o command_v all_o thing_n procure_v all_o thing_n have_v in_o subjection_n man_n and_o beast_n and_o have_v exceed_v estimation_n for_o what_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v apply_v secret_o within_o the_o heart_n to_o this_o idol_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n thus_o have_v it_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v more_o service_n 〈◊〉_d â—zek_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d and_o valuation_n give_v to_o it_o by_o sottish_a child_n and_o blind_a fool_n then_o be_v have_v to_o the_o invisible_a be_v some_o through_o this_o be_v dissembler_n with_o god_n who_o pretend_v to_o serve_v he_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o chargeable_a sin_n but_o do_v grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a isa_n 3._o 15._o cheat_n and_o defraud_v other_o be_v greedy_a after_o gain_n and_o use_v sinful_a mean_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n towards_o god_n for_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o worship_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v with_o they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o as_o if_o they_o can_v put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o he_o also_o by_o put_v he_o off_o with_o good_a word_n only_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v think_v and_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o psal_n 139._o 2._o at_o the_o very_a rise_n and_o conception_n before_o we_o know_v it_o ourselves_o let_v this_o be_v due_o consider_v of_o by_o hyppocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n it_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v to_o be_v double-minded_n to_o have_v one_o place_n for_o god_n and_o another_o for_o the_o world._n neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o mouth_n or_o lips._n he_o know_v where_o he_o be_v use_v with_o neglect_n and_o will_v recompense_v according_o as_o also_o where_o he_o be_v not_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o where_o he_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a the_o commandment_n be_v repeat_v over_o and_o over_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul._n he_o require_v to_o have_v the_o
aggravate_v the_o abomination_n of_o envy_n then_o that_o it_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n what_o storm_n and_o persecution_n have_v it_o since_o raise_v against_o his_o member_n have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o his_o servant_n because_o they_o do_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o theâ—â—_n torment_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v 12._o 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o john_n 15._o 20._o say_a their_o forerunner_n and_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o a_o witness_n look_v upon_o that_o vast_a army_n of_o martyr_n who_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o blood_n and_o come_v out_o from_o great_a tribulation_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v rev._n 6._o 11._o which_o since_o his_o time_n have_v be_v do_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o who_o slay_v all_o these_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v it_o through_o who_o envy_n death_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v employ_v his_o instrument_n ever_o since_o for_o accomplish_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v ever_o do_v it_o have_v inflict_v cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o find_v out_o all_o way_n to_o torture_n and_o make_v miserable_a if_o that_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a of_o god._n when_o his_o only_a son_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n be_v slay_v he_o pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 21._o 34._o but_o one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o time_n they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o use_v to_o this_o accurse_a employment_n they_o shall_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o who_o set_v they_o on_o even_o the_o dragon_n who_o have_v so_o long_o make_v war_n with_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 12._o 17._o when_o people_n hear_v their_o good_a confession_n with_o what_o faith_n and_o constancy_n they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o they_o neither_o suffer_v as_o traitor_n murderer_n thief_n or_o evil_a doer_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o blasphemer_n nor_o heretic_n for_o a_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o tit._n 3._o 11._o convince_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o such_o be_v they_o though_o their_o adversary_n will_v clothe_v they_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o such_o but_o it_o be_v so_o thin_a that_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n maâ—_n see_v their_o innocencâ—_n through_o it_o but_o wickedness_n want_v a_o pretence_n and_o some_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o hide_v their_o own_o malice_n and_o envy_n can_v they_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n 15_o isa_n 29._o 15_o or_o conceal_v from_o he_o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v heb._n 4._o 13._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n but_o a_o little_a further_o the_o wicked_a have_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n psal_n 37._o 12_o 14._o and_o when_o they_o have_v have_v powâ—r_a aâ—â—_n authority_n they_o have_v execute_v it_o o_o you_o son_n of_o mâ—n_z wherefore_o shall_v you_o do_v such_o thing_n why_o will_v you_o bâ—_n tool_n to_o do_v his_o work_n who_o have_v great_a wrath_n and_o but_o 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr time_n saâ—an_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n we_o do_v not_o râ—ad_v that_o the_o devil_n â—oâ—ment_v those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n why_o shall_v on_o carry_v yourselves_o cruelâ—y_a and_o despiteful_o against_o the_o saâ—e_v fâ—â—â—h_a and_o blood_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v it_o immediate_o upon_o himself_o when_o any_o of_o his_o member_n suffer_v i_o be_o jesus_n whâ—m_o thou_o persâ—cutest_a it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n act_n 9_o 5._o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v best_o have_v a_o care_n what_o you_o do_v to_o these_o men._n your_o breath_n be_v in_o your_o nostil_v which_o will_v one_o day_n go_v forth_o and_o then_o god_n will_v suffer_v your_o evil_a deed_n no_o long_o you_o can_v only_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n and_o heart_n against_o heaven_n and_o manifest_v a_o little_a spite_n against_o your_o fellow-creature_n but_o will_v you_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n it_o will_v be_v manifest_v who_o be_v strong_a and_o who_o will_v have_v the_o worst_a oâ—_n it_o at_o last_o conâ—â—der_v of_o this_o before_o hand_n life_n be_v lend_v to_o aâ—l_a man_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o bereave_v other_o a_o little_a before_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o doom_n yourselves_o unto_o torment_n you_o think_v evil_a against_o they_o but_o god_n will_v turn_v it_o into_o good_a the_o more_o mischief_n you_o do_v he_o will_v change_v it_o into_o a_o great_a benefit_n there_o be_v no_o such_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n as_o persecutor_n for_o they_o miss_v of_o the_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o it_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v and_o have_v fear_v every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n isa_n 51._o 13._o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o all_o those_o stir_v they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n the_o dust_n be_v cast_v over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v quiet_a their_o â—ands_n be_v tie_v up_o and_o fetter_v in_o the_o grave_a from_o do_v any_o more_o violence_n the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o where_o do_v their_o soul_n abide_v in_o what_o condition_n be_v they_o how_o vex_v and_o enrage_v be_v they_o at_o their_o past_a rage_n with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_v do_v they_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n when_o they_o must_v come_v â—orth_o to_o judgement_n and_o those_o who_o do_v heretofore_o ruffle_v and_o bluster_v in_o humane_a court_n and_o judicatories_n will_v be_v force_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o another_o manner_n at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n those_o mighty_a emperor_n and_o tyrant_n will_v find_v one_o high_a than_o they_o the_o inferior_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n will_v meet_v with_o one_o who_o they_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o obey_v as_o their_o respective_a master_n the_o great_a swell_a word_n will_v be_v change_v into_o doleful_a cry_n and_o lamentation_n instead_o of_o domineer_a and_o insult_v over_o those_o they_o have_v once_o prisoner_n before_o they_o will_v succeed_v tremble_v at_o their_o presence_n and_o will_v be_v strange_o abash_v to_o see_v they_o become_v their_o judge_n god_n will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o â—â—e_v bold_a persecutor_n shall_v at_o length_n find_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n the_o fierce_a they_o do_v it_o the_o deep_a they_o wound_v themselves_o their_o sword_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v psal_n 37._o 15._o if_o you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o savage_a wolf_n be_v reason_v with_o a_o little_a wherefore_o shall_v you_o deal_v so_o cruel_o against_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v serve_v by_o we_o be_v their_o hatred_n against_o the_o mighty_a one_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o râ—ign_v over_o they_o luke_n 14_o 14._o and_o because_o they_o can_v hurt_v he_o will_v they_o hurt_v his_o servant_n he_o set_v himself_o on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resist_v he_o it_o be_v madness_n but_o to_o attempt_v it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n act_v 5._o 39_o he_o search_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o if_o their_o rage_n be_v against_o he_o isa_n 37._o 28._o he_o know_v it_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n grow_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o persecutor_n a_o enmity_n against_o god._n either_o it_o must_v be_v this_o or_o hatred_n against_o the_o person_n of_o good_a man_n in_o who_o shine_v forth_o his_o
right_a before_o thou_o jer._n 17._o 16._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o speak_v â—orth_a god_n truth_n but_o yet_o far_o from_o wish_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o be_v flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o their_o bone_n of_o the_o same_o common_a stock_n and_o likeness_n with_o themselves_o however_o they_o must_v love_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n truth_n and_o justice_n than_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o they_o have_v rather_o that_o wicked_a man_n turn_v and_o live_v they_o will_v have_v such_o part_n with_o deceitful_a lust_n for_o true_a happiness_n and_o do_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o accomplish_v this_o bless_a work_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v still_o in_o a_o hard_a impenitent_a heart_n if_o they_o persist_v to_o hate_v provoke_v and_o despise_v the_o most_o lovely_a excellent_a glorious_a one_o who_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deserve_v it_o from_o they_o if_o they_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a which_o at_o length_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o their_o day_n be_v past_a let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o also_o that_o hate_v he_o flee_v before_o he_o as_o smoke_n be_v drive_v away_o so_o drive_v they_o away_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o let_v the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god._n but_o let_v the_o righteous_a be_v glad_a let_v they_o rejoice_v before_o god_n yea_o let_v they_o exceed_o rejoice_v psal_n 68_o 1_o 2_o 3._o they_o will_v be_v please_v when_o they_o behold_v god_n glorify_v in_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o his_o mercy_n on_o themselves_o even_o they_o will_v full_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a he_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o according_o to_o their_o deserve_n they_o have_v theâ—r_a choice_n and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o avoid_v the_o evil_a but_o they_o malicious_o refuse_v the_o one_o and_o do_v run_v blind_o into_o the_o other_o if_o now_o they_o will_v lay_v aside_o prejudice_n and_o false_a judge_n and_o debate_v the_o matter_n serious_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o must_v confess_v the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n though_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v not_o so_o very_o clear_a a_o discovery_n of_o thing_n much_o more_o will_v it_o appear_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v strip_v and_o dispossess_v of_o all_o when_o the_o judge_n himself_o shall_v testify_v against_o we_o psal_n 50._o 6_o 7._o and_o plead_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o vineyard_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o judge_v what_o he_o can_v do_v more_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v isa_n 5._o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o the_o righteous_a will_v say_v if_o thou_o lord_n have_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v iniquity_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o even_o they_o will_v be_v condemn_v but_o they_o flee_v to_o he_o who_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o enter_v into_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v through_o he_o between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o sincere_o perform_v the_o condition_n thereof_o o_o what_o magnify_v will_v there_o then_o be_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v he_o and_o his_o love_n in_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o mankind_n but_o for_o those_o his_o enemy_n who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o do_v call_v he_o lord_n lord_n but_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o say_v who_o do_v mock_v and_o trifle_n with_o he_o these_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a what_o be_v write_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o rev._n 2._o 23._o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n will_v be_v manifest_v all_o trick_n and_o evasion_n will_v vanish_v and_o themselves_o will_v real_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o god_n proceed_v against_o they_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n when_o knowledge_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o to_o aggravate_v their_o own_o folly_n that_o they_o will_v not_o know_v they_o beforehand_o that_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o who_o be_v now_o of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o exasperate_v against_o they_o will_v find_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a they_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o will_v wish_v they_o have_v hearken_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o abundant_a conviction_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o especial_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o persecutor_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n the_o former_a must_v be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act_v 2._o 37._o and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n the_o other_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n act_v 7._o 54._o which_o will_v stop_v the_o way_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v desperate_o resolve_v and_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n than_o they_o must_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n verse_n 57_o and_o run_v upon_o mischief_n make_v the_o outward_a noise_n to_o silence_v the_o cry_v within_o they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o their_o wicked_a design_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o do_v they_o they_o must_v violent_o rush_v on_o for_o they_o can_v go_v soft_a deliberate_a and_o do_v this_o they_o hasten_v on_o with_o hurry_n and_o passion_n for_o let_v they_o take_v sober_a council_n they_o will_v never_o act_n such_o thing_n if_o they_o take_v advice_n from_o scripture_n they_o will_v be_v find_v mad_a and_o enemy_n to_o themselves_o if_o by_o reason_n that_o will_v pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n and_o cruel_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a they_o must_v consult_v with_o neither_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n as_o be_v general_o of_o a_o wicked_a life_n to_o resolve_v first_o to_o hear_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o one_o be_v thorough_o bend_v to_o commit_v theft_n robbery_n treason_n and_o thereupon_o think_v himself_o safe_a because_o he_o will_v not_o know_v the_o king_n law_n shall_v we_o think_v he_o so_o he_o will_v be_v hang_v for_o all_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n have_v publish_v his_o word_n to_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o man_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o no_o they_o only_o lie_v dormant_a for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o it_o and_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v but_o aggravate_v their_o gild_n because_o it_o be_v malicious_a and_o wilful_a they_o may_v have_v know_v in_o this_o their_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n but_o when_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v be_v plague_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o what_o they_o now_o account_v a_o privilege_n will_v be_v one_o degree_n more_o of_o their_o torment_n let_v other_o have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o become_v the_o author_n of_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n which_o begin_v by_o the_o step_n of_o malice_n and_o ill-will_a our_o lord_n himself_o lay_v open_v the_o unreasonableness_n thereof_o for_o have_v before_o show_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o he_o sâ—iâ—h_v yet_o they_o both_o hate_v i_o and_o my_o father_n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v â—hat_n the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n john_n 15._o 25._o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o also_o will_v be_v hate_v and_o so_o it_o have_v appear_v of_o his_o true_a follower_n in_o all_o age_n ever_o since_o but_o why_o shall_v thou_o labour_v so_o much_o in_o this_o point_n see_v those_o who_o be_v hate_v slander_v and_o persecute_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o obtain_v a_o reward_n for_o it_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o be_v so_o entreat_v this_o be_v a_o right_a julian_n scoff_n yet_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n for_o a_o example_n in_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o â—oly_a apostle_n maintain_v their_o innocency_n and_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o adversary_n rage_n against_o they_o however_o god_n be_v please_v to_o â—urn_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n into_o good_a recompense_v they_o with_o comfort_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o present_o to_o suffer_v without_o use_v all_o lawful_a
nation_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o jer._n 10._o 7._o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o psal_n 10._o 13._o another_o reason_n be_v before_o assign_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n thy_o judgement_n be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n they_o pretend_v to_o despise_v who_o either_o they_o not_o think_v of_o or_o not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v for_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o disregard_n he_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v run_v to_o the_o side_n of_o a_o steep_a rock_n or_o brink_n of_o a_o river_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v concern_v at_o it_o for_o he_o see_v not_o where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o will_v admit_v the_o least_o serious_a thought_n of_o he_o than_o he_o may_v say_v within_o himself_o tush_o god_n i_o care_v not_o for_o thou_o he_o may_v bid_v defiance_n when_o he_o perceive_v no_o danger_n thing_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v not_o fear_v and_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o do_v not_o mind_n what_o be_v say_v or_o do_v here_o that_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o take_v vengeance_n and_o will_v be_v pacify_v again_o such_o be_v the_o real_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o transgress_v against_o he_o because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a eccles_n 8._o 11._o they_o have_v natural_o a_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o at_o first_o be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v other_o provoke_v he_o and_o no_o harm_n happen_v unto_o they_o yea_o sometime_o prosper_v they_o take_v heart_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o sin_n against_o he_o especial_o if_o they_o find_v no_o hurt_n upon_o themselves_o the_o sensual_a blind_a world_n judge_v 24._o ezek._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o very_o much_o by_o event_n and_o because_o they_o see_v no_o such_o dreadful_a judgement_n pour_v down_o upon_o sinner_n that_o all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n man_n may_v do_v as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v the_o preacher_n trade_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v vain_a word_n for_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o whereas_o they_o speak_v of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o time_n of_o decision_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o this_o may_v be_v see_v a_o wise_a order_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o a_o life_n of_o trial_n may_v be_v have_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v by_o faith_n aâ—d_v not_o by_o sight_n man_n may_v discern_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n and_o not_o despise_v it_o as_o now_o they_o do_v however_o they_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o god_n it_o be_v neither_o courage_n nor_o boldness_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o corrupt_a base_a and_o timorous_a nature_n as_o will_v be_v more_o manifest_a anâ—_n or_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o these_o people_n who_o upon_o through_o scrutiny_n will_v be_v most_o convince_v thereof_o do_v object_n fearfulness_n to_o religion_n and_o that_o this_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o cause_v it_o the_o more_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v our_o excellent_a religion_n do_v not_o absolute_o take_v it_o away_o but_o the_o pressure_n and_o vexation_n thereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v the_o evil_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v retain_v but_o a_o true_o religious_a fear_n be_v not_o slavish_a nor_o have_v torment_n by_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v mix_v with_o love_n make_v reverence_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v please_v shall_v have_v a_o constant_a abode_n over_o she_o this_o make_v the_o man_n to_o walk_v humble_o with_o his_o god_n and_o not_o deject_o every_o one_o do_v startle_v or_o shrink_v a_o little_a but_o to_o have_v a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o to_o fear_v day_n and_o night_n deut._n 28._o 65_o 66._o to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n torment_v with_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o the_o righteous_a man_n portion_n he_o fear_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a or_o reasonable_a to_o fear_n indeed_o god_n own_o people_n have_v commit_v single_a act_n of_o sin_n beside_o infirmity_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o chastise_v in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o worid_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o so_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o in_o great_a fear_n as_o there_o be_v example_n in_o job_n david_n and_o other_o saint_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o what_o happen_v at_o some_o particular_a time_n but_o the_o general_a course_n of_o life_n and_o even_o this_o do_v show_v that_o fear_n be_v the_o constant_a follower_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n take_v away_o this_o and_o the_o other_o will_v cease_v all_o fear_n be_v because_o of_o some_o evil_n which_o may_v happen_v now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o what_o scripture_n make_v know_v no_o other_o evil_n will_v come_v upon_o sinner_n but_o present_a and_o temporal_a inconvenience_n which_o they_o now_o see_v but_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v these_o at_o all_o they_o know_v and_o can_v bear_v with_o worldly_a evil_n but_o further_a there_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v that_o they_o have_v offend_v one_o high_a who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o inflict_v a_o punishment_n which_o they_o be_v conscious_a that_o themselves_o do_v deserve_v this_o make_v they_o afraid_a this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n as_o every_o one_o conscience_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o it_o for_o those_o secret_a and_o unknown_a sin_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o dread_n of_o unseen_a thing_n the_o care_n to_o stiâ—â—e_v and_o put_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o do_v discover_v it_o to_o other_o though_o they_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o never_o so_o close_o and_o again_o when_o man_n live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n they_o be_v without_o fear_n even_o those_o who_o do_v not_o serious_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v find_v fearful_a they_o cry_v religion_n will_v make_v fearful_a and_o themselves_o be_v so_o because_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v they_o be_v afraid_a to_o embrace_v it_o whole_o through_o wrong_a apprehension_n and_o prejudices_fw-la the_o devil_n have_v put_v into_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o they_o false_o think_v that_o will_v disquiet_v they_o and_o they_o be_v certain_o disquiet_v if_o they_o neglect_v it_o they_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a which_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o outward_a profession_n to_o satisfy_v their_o fear_n and_o doubt_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o world_n run_v upon_o mistake_n for_o that_o religion_n be_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v right_o instruct_v by_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o that_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n shall_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o they_o be_v false_o inform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n his_o subtlety_n lie_v in_o this_o for_o he_o suggest_v that_o if_o a_o little_a smattering_n of_o religion_n be_v irksome_a and_o will_v make_v fearful_a much_o more_o will_v a_o great_a deal_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v but_o little_a to_o do_v with_o it_o to_o prevent_v further_a uneasiness_n whereas_o indeed_o a_o through_o compliance_n do_v bring_v sweetness_n and_o assurance_n and_o to_o they_o only_o it_o be_v dreadful_a who_o do_v enter_v or_o go_v but_o half_a way_n what_o they_o do_v therein_o may_v pacify_v natural_a conscience_n they_o may_v be_v soothe_v up_o with_o vain_a hope_n or_o deceit_n but_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n they_o dare_v not_o thorough_o examine_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n for_o than_o they_o will_v grow_v fearful_a and_o hence_o look_v upon_o much_o religion_n as_o a_o terrible_a affrightning_n thing_n so_o their_o business_n be_v to_o do_v just_a enough_o as_o they_o think_v will_v save_v the_o soul_n but_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a as_o to_o more_o those_o man_n bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o good_a land_n who_o go_v only_o to_o the_o border_n or_o half_o the_o way_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o stranger_n to_o conclude_v it_o very_o formidable_a for_o these_o seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n
great_a care_n against_o those_o which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o reveal_v by_o that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v to_o be_v mucâ—_n more_o terrible_a than_o what_o we_o now_o see_v and_o endure_v it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o trace_v out_o all_o wicked_a man_n action_n for_o have_v run_v from_o the_o way_n everlasting_a they_o be_v go_v into_o many_o by-path_n and_o wandering_n but_o leave_v these_o we_o may_v at_o last_o bring_v they_o aâ—â—_n up_o to_o these_o two_o head_n of_o pride_n and_o fear_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v alter_v into_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v then_o they_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v christian_n however_o at_o present_a they_o esteem_v the_o action_n of_o those_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a yet_o in_o this_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o they_o act_v after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o other_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o be_v all_o man_n still_o and_o though_o our_o action_n dâ—ffer_v as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n yet_o they_o all_o at_o first_o spring_n from_o the_o same_o common_a principle_n be_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n willing_a to_o be_v happy_a so_o be_v we_o be_v they_o afraid_a to_o be_v miserable_a so_o be_v we_o but_o then_o they_o look_v only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o we_o do_v the_o same_o take_v in_o also_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o think_v of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n all_o their_o device_n perish_v in_o the_o use_n their_o endeavour_n after_o happiness_n lie_v in_o present_a enjoyment_n which_o cease_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o whilst_o they_o be_v have_v their_o preventives_n of_o misery_n be_v only_a stupefaction_n to_o make_v they_o unmindful_a of_o that_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sensible_a for_o evermore_o the_o time_n of_o harden_v and_o the_o day_n of_o provocation_n pass_v away_o and_o they_o haste_v to_o come_v into_o his_o power_n against_o who_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o rebellious_o and_o contemptuous_o all_o their_o safety_n consist_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o that_o only_o because_o god_n be_v please_v not_o to_o interpose_v which_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v but_o ordinary_o do_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o space_n of_o wickedness_n there_o be_v but_o poor_a protection_n in_o it_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a in_o this_o life_n a_o little_a worldly_a prosperity_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v all_o they_o must_v ever_o trust_v unto_o and_o this_o mix_v with_o so_o many_o fear_n disquiet_n and_o misery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o also_o it_o fly_v so_o quick_a and_o will_v stand_v in_o no_o stead_n â—â—e_z day_n past_a be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o the_o present_a slip_n between_o their_o finger_n every_o minute_n some_o of_o the_o gratifâ—ings_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o few_o remain_v behind_o which_o will_v be_v catch_v at_o and_o pass_v away_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v bereave_v of_o all_o when_o their_o merry_a life_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o just_a like_o a_o sleep_n when_o one_o awake_v every_o now_o and_o then_o disturbed_o but_o when_o they_o have_v sleep_v out_o their_o sleep_n they_o have_v find_v nothing_o that_o will_v avail_v they_o in_o the_o only_a time_n of_o need_n we_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n death_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o have_v see_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v lusty_a and_o strong_a we_o have_v hear_v their_o disdainful_a talk_n and_o proud_a boast_v which_o in_o some_o measure_n have_v be_v detect_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o falshood_n what_o be_v their_o thought_n and_o provision_n against_o death_n either_o when_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o or_o it_o approach_v nigh_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o do_v not_o nor_o before_o enter_v upon_o mere_a word_n but_o reality_n for_o all_o the_o live_a know_v they_o must_v die_v and_o every_o one_o be_v sensible_o frighten_v with_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o bildad_o style_v it_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18._o 14._o as_o such_o it_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n at_o first_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v and_o the_o other_o also_o will_v be_v no_o controversy_n unless_o contrary_a practice_n do_v make_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o wickedness_n or_o obedience_n be_v the_o best_a preservation_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n if_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a for_o the_o latter_a the_o same_o conclusion_n again_o follow_v that_o religion_n tend_v necessary_o to_o the_o happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n in_o truth_n this_o point_n be_v most_o worthy_a of_o observation_n and_o insist_v upon_o for_o though_o we_o be_v so_o much_o take_v up_o with_o present_a thing_n we_o snatch_v at_o all_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o decline_v every_o little_a pain_n or_o vexation_n yet_o worldly_a happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v see_v the_o best_a which_o happen_v here_o will_v never_o make_v one_o true_o happy_a nor_o the_o worst_a miserable_a it_o so_o soon_o pass_v away_o whatever_a delight_n or_o disquiet_v nothing_o be_v so_o good_a here_o as_o to_o be_v true_o desirable_a nothing_o so_o bad_a but_o what_o can_v be_v endure_v there_o be_v little_a difference_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o calm_a and_o smooth_a voyage_n or_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o tempest_n but_o the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v mind_v and_o care_v take_v for_o be_v where_o we_o set_v a_o shore_n on_o the_o land_n of_o eternity_n for_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n heb._n 13._o 14._o one_o generation_n come_v and_o another_o go_v those_o that_o be_v before_o we_o be_v go_v we_o live_v drop_v away_o now_o one_o and_o then_o another_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v â—e_v bear_v they_o shall_v die_v inlike_a manner_n this_o we_o know_v though_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v of_o as_o we_o shall_v we_o be_v all_o concern_v in_o it_o though_o too_o many_o be_v unmindful_a wise_a and_o foolish_a comprehend_v all_o mankind_n so_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o the_o concern_n and_o regard_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o death_n be_v it_o be_v prudence_n to_o keep_v off_o and_o provide_v against_o all_o evil_n and_o if_o the_o world_n call_v those_o wise_a who_o be_v so_o busy_v about_o toy_n and_o trifle_n about_o the_o attainment_n of_o every_o little_a good_a and_o avoid_v of_o every_o little_a evil_n much_o more_o be_v he_o who_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o great_a if_o every_o one_o be_v diligent_o employ_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o now_o so_o do_v a_o understand_a man_n look_v about_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o after_o this_o vain_a short_a and_o uncertain_a life_n be_v end_v in_o this_o great_a matter_n there_o be_v two_o design_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o die_a day_n that_o it_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n till_o it_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o go_v away_o when_o their_o time_n come_v the_o second_o be_v of_o they_o who_o both_o pray_v and_o also_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal_n 90._o 12._o which_o of_o the_o twain_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o happy_a in_o their_o way_n may_v be_v a_o little_a clear_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v because_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v melancholy_a and_o uncomfortable_a so_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o to_o be_v rid_v thereof_o amid_o their_o jovialty_n sometime_o a_o word_n or_o accident_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n they_o shall_v die_v which_o raise_v a_o inward_a damp_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o say_n and_o sentence_n concern_v death_n in_o a_o ludicrous_a and_o ignorant_a way_n but_o this_o talk_n do_v likewise_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o one_o be_v of_o vaiâ—_n swear_v by_o commonness_n of_o speech_n to_o take_v off_o the_o dread_n buâ—_n still_o they_o â—eaâ—_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o courage_n as_o â—he_n epicure_n of_o old_a who_o will_v have_v a_o skull_n or_o sceleton_n bring_v up_o to_o their_o
grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o take_v away_o that_o exceed_a bitterness_n in_o it_o for_o all_o those_o who_o will_v comply_v with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n who_o can_v withstand_v such_o goodness_n the_o full_a cup_n be_v take_v off_o it_o matter_n not_o if_o a_o drop_n or_o two_o be_v leave_v behind_o that_o we_o may_v just_o relish_v how_o exceed_o bitter_a it_o be_v to_o he_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o say_v david_n of_o old_a yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a psal_n 23._o 4._o he_o speak_v a_o little_a doubtful_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o particle_n â—ea_o though_o 27._o heb._n 12._o 27._o he_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o he_o hope_v so_o as_o one_o to_o who_o immortality_n resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v see_v psal_n 6._o 5._o psal_n 88_o 10._o isa_n 38_o 18._o they_o live_v under_o that_o dispensation_n which_o gendr_v bondage_n but_o now_o we_o know_v what_o be_v write_v heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o rev._n 14._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v from_o henceforth_o which_o have_v be_v according_o fulfil_v immediate_o after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v how_o do_v the_o saint_n grapple_v with_o death_n notwithstanding_o that_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n we_o find_v not_o stephen_n in_o the_o least_o surprise_a nothing_o that_o betray_v any_o fear_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o fall_v asleep_a act_v 7._o 60._o observe_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_n or_o concern_v to_o he_o than_o a_o ordinary_a take_v rest_n by_o night_n paul_n triumph_v over_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o christian_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 8._o and_o for_o himself_o declare_v phil._n 1._o 21_o 22._o tertullian_n describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o many_o part_n thereof_o bring_v up_o as_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o not_o limit_v it_o only_o to_o the_o martyr_n spect_n tert._n the_o spect_n though_o indeed_o it_o do_v appear_v more_o in_o they_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n do_v in_o this_o nation_n in_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o promise_n be_v certain_a and_o applicable_a to_o all_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n psal_n 46._o 1._o among_o all_o the_o extremity_n which_o befall_v poor_a mortal_n that_o seem_v the_o sharp_a which_o denominate_v they_o such_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v death_n and_o all_o other_o evil_n be_v the_o more_o fear_v because_o they_o may_v bring_v on_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v god_n be_v oblige_v by_o promise_n to_o succour_v his_o servant_n at_o that_o time_n and_o may_v humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n which_o he_o do_v according_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o it_o have_v be_v now_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v be_v plain_o assert_v hag._n 2._o 5._o isa_n 59_o 21._o john_n 14._o 16._o whatever_o be_v requisite_a now_o adays_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luke_n 1._o 17._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v and_o it_o do_v still_o abide_v among_o we_o as_o our_o forefather_n god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n so_o all_o along_o his_o promise_n do_v extend_v and_o he_o do_v provide_v thing_n convenient_a for_o the_o build_n up_o establishment_n and_o comfort_v thereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n not_o that_o he_o do_v deliver_v from_o evil_n but_o support_v under_o they_o and_o it_o can_v be_v thoâ—ght_v who_o business_n be_v to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o assist_v in_o the_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o time_n of_o common_a sickness_n and_o death_n many_o good_a people_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n with_o peace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rejoice_v nay_o when_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n approach_v we_o may_v see_v the_o show_n of_o a_o smile_n in_o their_o countenance_n how_o they_o do_v insult_v over_o this_o enemy_n for_o do_v its_o worst_a it_o can_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o always_o for_o several_a thing_n may_v stop_v the_o exert_n forth_o of_o this_o cheerfulness_n yet_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v peremptory_a and_o true_a if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom_n 8._o 9_o and_o that_o will_v yield_v some_o comfort_n it_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o may_v be_v darken_v and_o over_o cloud_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n discourage_v any_o one_o who_o have_v sincerity_n and_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n though_o their_o beginning_n may_v be_v imperfect_a for_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zech._n 4._o 10._o and_o yet_o be_v take_v away_o god_n will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o real_a intention_n for_o this_o be_v accept_v if_o it_o will_v indeed_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n as_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o compare_v heb._n 11._o 17._o with_o gen._n 22._o 10_o 12._o and_o so_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n he_o who_o know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o know_v their_o obedience_n will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o these_o may_v be_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n yet_o go_v off_o safe_o but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o almost_o christian_n who_o hinder_v from_o discern_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v more_o judge_v of_o by_o these_o example_n than_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n whereas_o they_o do_v confirm_v it_o the_o more_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o seem_v and_o reality_n those_o who_o make_v goodly_a appearance_n may_v be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n within_o and_o again_o those_o who_o boast_v they_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n may_v yet_o want_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o title_n to_o heaven_n they_o live_v in_o some_o reserve_a sin_n not_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n or_o omission_n of_o duty_n which_o make_v they_o horrible_o afraid_a there_o be_v a_o way_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o man_n person_n let_v they_o do_v what_o be_v therein_o require_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o good_a thing_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o none_o can_v with_o just_a reason_n conceive_v the_o least_o unfaithfulness_n in_o god_n or_o falsehood_n in_o his_o word_n if_o himself_o do_v not_o whole_o conform_v to_o it_o whether_o man_n will_v or_o not_o that_o remain_v the_o same_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v john_n 10._o 35._o if_o it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o their_o obedience_n unto_o happiness_n it_o will_v be_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o acquaint_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v experimental_o find_v destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v rom._n 3_o 16_o 17._o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_n at_o last_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n so_o even_o at_o this_o present_a time_n they_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o manifest_v his_o truth_n if_o one_o find_v no_o comfort_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o order_v his_o stâ—ps_n in_o god_n word_n but_o some_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o psal_n 119._o 133._o for_o we_o must_v sincere_o endeavonr_v the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37._o 37._o not_o stupidity_n or_o senselessness_n for_o he_o that_o have_v true_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o life-time_n do_v not_o go_v away_o after_o
that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o mere_a unbeliever_n and_o natural_a man_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o give_v a_o lustre_n to_o his_o dark_a mind_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o then_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o wish_v or_o fancy_n but_o will_v he_o come_v to_o be_v more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o once_o begin_v to_o direct_v his_o action_n according_o he_o will_v have_v that_o inward_a assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o his_o former_a ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n will_v vanish_v away_o whosoever_o appli_v to_o that_o holy_a book_n with_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n to_o search_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o if_o he_o come_v with_o a_o upright_a sincere_a mind_n to_o be_v inform_v god_n will_v reveal_v it_o more_o perfect_o to_o he_o grace_n do_v accompany_v the_o appoint_a mean_n he_o that_o thus_o read_v shall_v both_o understand_v and_o believe_v he_o can_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o assurance_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o all_o humane_a reason_v in_o all_o the_o trick_n and_o device_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v out_o as_o in_o that_o one_o expression_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o yâ—u_o hâ—_n that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pâ—ssed_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n joh._n 5._o 24._o the_o only_a danger_n that_o threaten_v mankind_n after_o this_o life_n be_v from_o a_o great_a power_n and_o here_o we_o have_v assurance_n from_o the_o great_a that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v his_o favour_n and_o avoid_v his_o indignation_n we_o have_v as_o much_o assurance_n from_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n as_o if_o we_o be_v place_v above_o all_o hurt_n or_o injury_n he_o command_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v in_o subjection_n every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v name_v so_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o hurt_v without_o his_o allowance_n and_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o torment_v by_o they_o in_o this_o life_n god_n spare_v sinner_n and_o chastise_n the_o righteous_a but_o in_o the_o next_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o insult_a of_o his_o enemy_n or_o the_o contempt_n and_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n shall_v the_o wicked_a blaspheme_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o vex_v his_o servant_n no_o it_o can_v be_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n they_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o storm_n tempest_n trouble_n but_o not_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o end_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lordâ—_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 14._o 13._o we_o have_v his_o testimony_n for_o it_o and_o what_o be_v wonderful_a to_o agree_v therewith_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o wicked_a will_v confess_v the_o same_o however_o they_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o course_n of_o life_n they_o account_v the_o godly_a more_o happy_a in_o their_o end_n in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o jollity_n they_o may_v put_v off_o holy_a thing_n with_o a_o contemptuous_a smile_n look_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n upon_o the_o religious_a fool_n but_o when_o themselves_o come_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n than_o horror_n and_o vexation_n succeed_v for_o former_a laughter_n when_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n sit_v upon_o their_o eyelid_n than_o they_o look_v otherwise_o the_o scale_n of_o lust_n and_o prejudice_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n just_a before_o open_v into_o the_o other_o world_n than_o he_o be_v change_v in_o opinion_n and_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o thought_n what_o will_v himself_o give_v if_o he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o fool_n who_o now_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a prudent_a man_n wish_n be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o miserable_a say_n i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o this_o before_o do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o person_n himself_o but_o serve_v to_o warn_v other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o fool_n and_o even_o he_o may_v have_v know_v as_o much_o before_o when_o wisdom_n be_v not_o only_o justify_v of_o her_o child_n but_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o disobedient_a what_o they_o utter_v against_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o right_a wit_n and_o sobriety_n they_o turn_v and_o pronounce_v of_o her_o side_n when_o malice_n and_o envy_n be_v force_v to_o speak_v truâ—h_n stubbornness_n be_v overcome_v but_o above_o all_o lust_n the_o great_a blind_a of_o the_o mind_n begin_v to_o vanish_v away_o and_o it_o apprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o true_a shape_n every_o thing_n beside_o be_v cry_v out_o for_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o this_o judge_v the_o only_a real_a and_o substantial_a good_a all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v deceiver_n and_o this_o alone_a true_a the_o pleasure_n and_o conveniency_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o afford_v peace_n and_o happiness_n whilst_o have_v and_o yet_o be_v flee_v away_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v now_o it_o be_v full_o discern_v what_o be_v best_a to_o have_v do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v trust_v unto_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o wickedness_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o no_o stead_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v death_n if_o they_o own_v not_o as_o much_o in_o word_n or_o action_n yet_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o in_o serious_a thought_n and_o inward_a apprehension_n there_o be_v the_o real_a assent_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o prov._n 10._o 9_o we_o all_o make_v haste_n towards_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o course_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o bless_a in_o one_o death_n but_o by_o a_o obedient_a and_o christian_a life_n chap._n xii_o of_o religion_n faith_n repentance_n obedience_n against_o ungodliness_n of_o preach_v prayer_n praise_n the_o sacrament_n that_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o a_o divine_a inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n which_o if_o universal_o comply_v withal_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o soul._n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o a_o firm_a belief_n be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v whilst_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v or_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v know_v this_o puzzle_v think_v often_o recur_v what_o be_v he_o in_o who_o thou_o believe_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a eternal_a and_o we_o that_o be_v flesh_n limit_v and_o our_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o can_v have_v a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o he_o we_o easy_o judge_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o must_v be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v know_v shall_v the_o mole_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n because_o under_o ground_n he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o as_o unable_a with_o these_o eye_n of_o sense_n to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a shall_v even_a brute_n beast_n who_o look_v upon_o we_o conclude_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n society_n or_o government_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v alike_o impious_a and_o absurd_a to_o disbelieve_v the_o maniâ—old_a wisdom_n and_o work_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o all_o or_o any_o perfect_o god_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o great_a than_o man_n more_o than_o he_o do_v exceed_v the_o creature_n under_o he_o a_o more_o full_a discovery_n be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor_n 13._o 12._o he_o have_v â—een_n please_v to_o discover_v himself_o in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n providence_n and_o holy_a scripture_n we_o plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o thing_n make_v that_o he_o be_v and_o he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o so_o much_o
be_v for_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o they_o leave_v he_o to_o come_v in_o just_a soon_o enough_o as_o he_o imagine_v will_v save_v his_o soul_n all_o for_o himself_o and_o nothing_o for_o god_n shall_v find_v how_o it_o will_v be_v accept_v if_o we_o have_v right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o will_v prevent_v abundance_n of_o mistake_n and_o deceit_n in_o master_n of_o religion_n consisider_v he_o as_o all_o wise_a all-knowing_a with_o who_o be_v majesty_n and_o honour_n goodness_n and_o power_n it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o himself_o psal_n 50._o 21._o but_o whatever_o be_v of_o good_a report_n among_o man_n there_o see_v himself_o be_v please_v to_o make_v such_o resemblance_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o we_o as_o one_o superior_a deal_v with_o his_o inferior_a for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o blame_v but_o commend_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world._n the_o prophet_n mal._n 1._o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n very_o much_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o conclude_v the_o chapter_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a conceive_v he_o therefore_o so_o and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v as_o much_o to_o please_v he_o and_o make_v way_n for_o his_o acceptance_n as_o any_o earthly_a monarch_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o irksome_a it_o will_v indeed_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v sin_v but_o see_v thou_o have_v thou_o must_v suffer_v the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o put_v on_o a_o good_a resolution_n and_o the_o irksomeness_n will_v wear_v of_o be_v encourage_v by_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9_o 13._o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o nine_o person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n 15._o 7._o when_o any_o increase_n be_v mace_n to_o christ_n fold_n beside_o those_o they_o have_v before_o our_o nature_n be_v something_o awkward_a and_o averse_a to_o repent_v what_o to_o undo_v and_o recant_v to_o accuse_v ourselves_o of_o fault_n folly_n and_o shame_n seem_v hard_o in_o our_o natural_a proud_a state_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o confess_v what_o we_o can_v deny_v our_o imperfection_n and_o want_n of_o foresight_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n to_o return_v from_o a_o error_n and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v real_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v a_o advancement_n to_o a_o better_a state_n be_v it_o not_o more_o unreasonable_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n at_o first_o than_o it_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v they_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o evil_a but_o chief_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v we_o have_v offend_v against_o a_o great_a and_o good_a god_n we_o be_v require_v only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n jer._n 3._o 13._o what_o be_v more_o just_a and_o equal_a what_o have_v god_n deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o rebellious_a against_o he_o whatever_o pride_n may_v suggest_v it_o be_v no_o undervalue_v for_o we_o poor_a worm_n to_o fall_v low_a on_o our_o face_n before_o his_o footstool_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o confusion_n and_o our_o shame_n have_v cover_v we_o to_o make_v our_o sabmission_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o great_a prostration_n from_o far_o more_o excellent_a creature_n and_o they_o pay_v it_o according_o whatever_o the_o profane_a foolish_a and_o scornful_a man_n think_v of_o religious_a sneak_n yet_o the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v of_o such_o greatness_n and_o glory_n that_o ten_o time_n great_a reverence_n be_v most_o due_a unto_o he_o then_o either_o we_o do_v or_o can_v give_v but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v more_o creep_v before_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n when_o god_n shall_v tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n let_v they_o inward_o laugh_v or_o smile_v at_o our_o cry_a peccavi_fw-la they_o do_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o superior_n who_o be_v but_o earth_n worm_n and_o they_o shall_v further_o take_v up_o the_o very_a same_o voice_n when_o it_o will_v be_v disinal_n and_o fruitless_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o they_o seek_v for_o it_o careful_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12._o 17._o we_o do_v buâ—â—_n now_o what_o through_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v avail_v to_o his_o forgiveness_n and_o reward_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o in_o vain_a to_o turn_v from_o themselves_o gnilt_n and_o condemnation_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o upbraid_v or_o look_v little_a upon_o one_o another_o for_o so_o do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o we_o all_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n he_o alone_o be_v happy_a and_o wise_a who_o use_v this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o utmost_a subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v both_o pray_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v turn_v at_o the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o fashion_v it_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o do_v both_o create_v and_o also_o will_v renew_v it_o the_o first_o be_v do_v without_o our_o consent_n and_o power_n the_o second_o will_v not_o see_v god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o our_o free_a obedience_n and_o himself_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o give_v it_o without_o our_o work_n together_o with_o he_o who_o transform_v the_o heart_n of_o men._n because_o we_o can_v just_o refuse_v must_v we_o necessary_o do_v so_o he_o have_v order_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o may_v turn_v either_o way_n and_o shall_v not_o it_o go_v towards_o its_o first_o mover_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n jer._n 31_o 8._o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 1._o 3._o there_o must_v be_v some_o work_n of_o our_o own_o to_o concur_v with_o god_n act_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n the_o heart_n be_v re_fw-mi â—less_a and_o dissatisfied_a until_o fix_v on_o its_o proper_a object_n which_o be_v god_n alone_o it_o cover_v after_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n but_o still_o do_v not_o find_v content_a wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o its_o pursuit_n after_o happiness_n but_o never_o meet_v with_o it_o every_o least_o appearance_n and_o shadow_n be_v catch_v at_o but_o the_o only_a true_a and_o chief_a good_a be_v not_o mind_v nor_o seek_v after_o my_o people_n have_v be_v lose_v sheep_n they_o have_v go_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n they_o have_v forget_v their_o rest_a place_n jer._n 50._o 6._o as_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n to_o know_v god_n not_o in_o those_o who_o have_v deface_v it_o with_o sensuality_n and_o brutishness_n but_o who_o exert_n the_o operation_n thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v so_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o be_v in_o peace_n it_o can_v be_v content_v for_o the_o present_a and_o wait_v some_o time_n for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o when_o it_o be_v once_o sensible_a god_n be_v willing_a of_o his_o creature_n happiness_n have_v place_v they_o here_o only_o to_o try_v they_o and_o all_o his_o deal_n be_v wisdom_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n when_o it_o come_v thorough_o to_o know_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a affair_n than_o it_o both_o admire_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o our_o god_n sit_v down_o content_v and_o patient_o bear_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a time_n and_o hope_n for_o nay_o be_v assure_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o however_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o future_a evil_n which_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a repentance_n first_o bring_v into_o this_o happy_a state_n free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o giddiness_n make_v he_o to_o leave_v off_o those_o unsatisfactory_a vanity_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v still_o delude_v with_o false_a imagination_n tedious_a travel_n and_o after_o all_o vexatious_a disappointment_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o insufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a despair_n of_o happiness_n
force_v and_o it_o be_v expect_v what_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n consider_v which_o they_o have_v assistance_n sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o establish_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n what_o pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v their_o rule_n and_o their_o appoint_a mean_n and_o his_o blessing_n do_v always_o accompany_v they_o he_o do_v not_o work_v miracle_n where_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o way_n he_o have_v already_o show_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luke_n 1._o 17._o he_o give_v his_o word_n spirit_n and_o minister_n by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o and_o put_v forth_o the_o strength_n god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v accomplish_v as_o the_o great_a superintendent_a in_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o go_v in_o their_o course_n so_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o have_v ordain_v alike_o method_n to_o spring_v forth_o and_o increase_v by_o appoint_a mean_n the_o great_a and_o only_a business_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v concern_v their_o obedience_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o salvation_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therein_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o very_a first_o creation_n of_o they_o a_o most_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n on_o god_n part_n but_o the_o utmost_a folly_n give_v back_o and_o rebellion_n on_o we_o have_v we_o consent_v and_o for_o we_o perform_v what_o we_o may_v have_v do_v there_o have_v be_v no_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o our_o iniquity_n have_v now_o make_v wilful_a ignorance_n and_o sloth_n have_v occasion_v this_o evil_a by_o not_o improve_n the_o talon_n but_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n will_v any_o one_o act_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n give_v he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o way_n show_v he_o shall_v never_o miscarry_v christ_n have_v make_v up_o for_o adam_n transgression_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o helper_n we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o ourselves_o will_v sincere_o set_v to_o do_v they_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o try_v our_o obedience_n by_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v he_o give_v aid_n and_o offer_v more_o if_o we_o will_v but_o seek_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o do_v any_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o his_o real_a work_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o mean_n it_o be_v astonish_v to_o consider_v that_o see_v god_n have_v give_v all_o those_o great_a and_o powerful_a argument_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o his_o duty_n and_o then_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n have_v a_o tendency_n towards_o it_o yet_o so_o few_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o a_o right_a sense_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o religion_n but_o satan_n try_v all_o way_n to_o drive_v they_o off_o and_o then_o be_v their_o own_o aversation_n through_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o hear_v again_o if_o they_o will_v consult_v his_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o device_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o may_v be_v render_v ineffectual_a and_o then_o by_o strive_v contrary_a and_o give_a diligence_n that_o aversation_n will_v by_o degree_n wear_v of_o there_o be_v sufficient_a do_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o life_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18._o 14._o some_o do_v needless_o inquire_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v our_o lord_n luke_n 13._o 23_o 24._o he_o give_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o it_o but_o command_v to_o take_v care_n for_o themselves_o and_o if_o every_o one_o do_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n this_o be_v certain_a every_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v perform_v those_o condition_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v each_o single_a person_n may_v obey_v god_n keep_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o patient_o continue_v in_o welldoing_a the_o scripture_n observe_v the_o irreligion_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o â—_o gal._n 3._o â—_o those_o generation_n when_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o foresee_v how_o it_o will_v be_v in_o follow_v age_n speak_v in_o that_o wise_a as_o it_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n say_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_n before_o thou_o psal_n 22._o 27._o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v and_o be_v every_o one_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o this_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v to_o examine_v further_a evidence_n of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o â—e_n will_v believe_v he_o may_v again_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o then_o he_o will_v do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o never_o any_o one_o can_v see_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o and_o then_o reject_v it_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o know_v what_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o obedience_n unto_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o dare_v not_o consider_v of_o the_o argument_n which_o enforce_v the_o same_o for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n the_o subtle_a enemy_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o hinder_v from_o that_o whereas_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o natural_a state_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v endue_v but_o with_o common_a wisdom_n he_o shall_v not_o present_o set_v that_o at_o naught_o which_o in_o this_o carry_v so_o much_o of_o its_o divinity_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v suspect_v his_o own_o course_n because_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v distrust_v those_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n for_o reason_n he_o have_v none_o for_o his_o wickedness_n in_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o least_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o contrary_a way_n man_n can_v never_o go_v on_o as_o now_o they_o do_v unless_o worse_o than_o the_o deaf_a adder_n they_o stop_v the_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o they_o act_n common_o by_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o for_o those_o of_o this_o world_n they_o suffer_v to_o sink_v deep_a and_o lie_n at_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o for_o heavenly_a they_o either_o shut_v they_o quite_o out_o or_o they_o lie_v scatter_v at_o the_o top_n and_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n and_o no_o root_n mat._n 13._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o thing_n be_v do_v altogether_o in_o a_o hurry_n but_o general_o people_n act_v what_o they_o think_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o they_o they_o may_v outward_o commend_v another_o kind_n but_o then_o they_o have_v within_o they_o a_o secret_a reserve_n and_o give_v preference_n to_o what_o they_o do_v or_o else_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o danger_n the_o great_a controversy_n in_o the_o world_n be_v whether_o man_n shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n whether_o they_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o action_n none_o will_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v nor_o can_v they_o gainsay_v against_o his_o law_n which_o be_v good_a just_a and_o reasonable_a this_o be_v allow_v of_o even_o by_o the_o transgressor_n but_o then_o for_o follow_v his_o own_o course_n he_o have_v some_o fancy_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a within_o himself_o and_o be_v at_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o with_o he_o do_v weigh_v down_o those_o general_a consideration_n the_o present_a pleasure_n profit_n or_o conveniency_n or_o think_v to_o repent_v and_o avoid_v god_n indignation_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n which_o the_o tempter_n do_v suggest_v and_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v receive_v and_o improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o
year_n knowledge_n and_o reason_n shall_v go_v before_o action_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v blind_a and_o signify_v nothing_o some_o have_v constant_o use_v a_o course_n of_o devotion_n confine_v themselves_o bare_o to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o somewhat_o more_o unto_o which_o they_o shall_v still_o press_v towards_o prayer_n be_v proper_o 24._o proper_o mark_v 11._o 24._o desire_v which_o argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o attention_n for_o we_o can_v desire_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o mind_n and_o all_o form_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o obedient_a and_o holy_a life_n now_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o we_o shall_v pretend_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o endeavour_v after_o to_o imagine_v god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o bare_a say_n of_o word_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o mind_v nor_o understand_v it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o think_v that_o he_o like_v better_o the_o chirp_n of_o bird_n than_o such_o service_n from_o reasonable_a creature_n there_o have_v be_v a_o deal_n of_o chant_v forth_o of_o mass_n and_o ton_v out_o of_o prayer_n but_o how_o well_o they_o have_v be_v sing_v or_o speak_v forth_o we_o must_v have_v unworthy_a thought_n of_o the_o godhead_n if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o mere_a outward_a noise_n or_o recite_v only_o such_o word_n before_o he_o which_o of_o ourselves_o consider_v thorough_o can_v approve_v of_o it_o they_o must_v be_v fool_n who_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n or_o think_v he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o give_v to_o man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v when_o that_o can_v find_v and_o offer_v a_o better_a worship_n will_v he_o not_o expect_v it_o those_o who_o have_v be_v blind_a worshipper_n of_o this_o sort_n go_v hasty_o in_o their_o way_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o in_o those_o private_a book_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v design_v for_o help_v of_o the_o ignorant_a they_o too_o often_o show_v themselves_o more_o ignorant_o for_o many_o say_v over_o the_o very_a word_n not_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o say_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o or_o confess_v what_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o or_o make_v purpose_n and_o resolution_n which_o they_o never_o intend_v afterward_o or_o say_v several_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o truth_n but_o so_o far_o have_v ignorance_n and_o blind_a custom_n proceed_v that_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v so_o much_o read_v over_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o least_o they_o consider_v of_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o they_o pray_v only_o with_o the_o lip_n or_o the_o ear._n this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o isa_n 29._o 13._o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o intend_v against_o that_o infirmity_n of_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n but_o when_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o themselves_o not_o give_v it_o to_o god_n but_o imagine_v to_o put_v he_o off_o with_o such_o outward_a service_n what_o prodigious_a folly_n be_v this_o to_o think_v to_o deceive_v god_n who_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v must_v also_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o every_o one_o that_o spy_v out_o a_o deceit_n intend_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o do_v reject_v it_o with_o abomination_n neither_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n nor_o the_o various_a inclination_n of_o the_o body_n will_v serve_v without_o confent_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v not_o bow_v before_o the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o fall_v prostrate_a with_o our_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o submission_n may_v be_v â—eigned_v and_o the_o body_n may_v be_v bend_v and_o creep_v when_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o exalt_v ourselves_o be_v not_o please_v with_o a_o crawl_v posture_n where_o we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o sincere_a but_o he_o above_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o turn_v the_o face_n such_o a_o way_n or_o be_v very_o nice_a in_o all_o punctilio_n of_o outward_a posture_n though_o these_o be_v decent_a if_o they_o express_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o entire_a submission_n unto_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n a_o through_o persuasion_n thou_o have_v beset_v i_o behind_o and_o before_o psal_n 139._o 5._o not_o to_o think_v he_o more_o in_o one_o place_n then_o another_o but_o if_o those_o external_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o which_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v in_o these_o day_n they_o do_v much_o more_o displease_v than_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n such_o man_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o they_o will_v not_o know_v for_o have_v they_o right_a apprehension_n they_o can_v never_o imagine_v that_o the_o bare_a outward_a performance_n will_v be_v receive_v by_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v look_v here_o they_o will_v still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o so_o let_v they_o but_o take_v heed_n that_o at_o last_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v of_o their_o expectation_n and_o reward_n let_v they_o see_v hag._n 1._o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v only_o put_v in_o mind_n how_o their_o service_n may_v be_v so_o order_v that_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o and_o be_v glorify_v therein_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n we_o know_v but_o little_a without_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v so_o they_o must_v take_v counsel_n or_o his_o word_n how_o to_o please_v he_o if_o they_o wouâ—d_v partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o not_o be_v disappoint_v at_o last_o which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o abominable_o mistake_v as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n do_v show_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 10._o 17._o psal_n 73._o 28._o deut._n 4._o 29._o psal_n 119._o 145._o jer._n 29._o 12_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13_o 15._o mat._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 26._o mat._n 18._o 19_o &_o 21_o 22._o luke_n 11._o 18._o eph._n 6._o 18._o phil._n 4._o 6._o jam._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 7._o jam._n 5._o 16._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 21_o 22._o which_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o soul._n when_o we_o do_v ask_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o benefit_n this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o require_v and_o the_o utmost_a next_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n which_o we_o can_v render_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15._o 8._o it_o be_v style_v by_o another_o name_n for_o such_o do_v not_o real_o pray_v can_v he_o beg_v grace_n to_o forsake_v sin_n which_o he_o do_v not_o dislike_v or_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o good_a thing_n when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o desire_n but_o aversion_n to_o they_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o general_a admission_n into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o of_o darkness_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v separate_v which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o those_o ordinance_n mat._n 13._o 42_o 43._o mat._n 25_o 46._o john_n 5._o 29._o be_v ratify_v and_o unalterable_a though_o beside_o their_o own_o prayer_n noah_n job_n and_o daniel_n and_o all_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v shall_v pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v the_o case_n of_o esau_n be_v lamentable_a and_o stand_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o generation_n of_o those_o who_o now_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n â—ell_v their_o birthright_n and_o
will_v not_o alter_v his_o do_n to_o gratify_v any_o one_o we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o appoint_a time_n we_o be_v to_o wait_v till_o our_o change_n come_v what_o be_v promise_v at_o present_a be_v grant_v now_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v and_o so_o will_v be_v as_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o there_o be_v encouragement_n and_o sufficient_a certainty_n that_o our_o breath_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o vain_a the_o incense_n after_o it_o be_v go_v off_o from_o the_o altar_n present_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o after_o those_o breathe_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v pass_v forth_o the_o door_n of_o the_o lip_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o go_v but_o they_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n to_o the_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n rev._n 5._o 8._o some_o descend_v again_o into_o invisible_a but_o sensible_a blessing_n work_v for_o we_o a_o exceed_o great_a reward_n against_o the_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v admit_v there_o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v psal_n 32._o 6._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o 41._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n viz._n want_v of_o attention_n wander_v thought_n that_o heavy_a yawn_a and_o negligent_a way_n of_o devotion_n now_o this_o can_v be_v utter_o hinder_v for_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a corruption_n clog_v a_o multitude_n of_o outward_a and_o sensible_a object_n do_v press_v into_o the_o mind_n the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o life_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o intermingle_v with_o holy_a thing_n yet_o this_o be_v offensive_a and_o unbecoming_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n those_o who_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o will_v endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v against_o it_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o think_v unto_o who_o you_o speak_v who_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o fill_v all_o thing_n this_o will_v stir_v up_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n with_o how_o great_a awe_n and_o seriousness_n do_v the_o seraphim_n praise_v he_o isa_n 6._o 3._o and_o can_v thou_o pour_v out_o word_n before_o he_o with_o sluggishness_n and_o negligence_n of_o soul_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n and_o why_o may_v thou_o not_o strive_v to_o do_v so_o likewise_o call_v to_o mind_n thy_o past_a act_n of_o supplication_n how_o happy_a it_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o attentive_a earnest_a manner_n let_v this_o quicken_v thou_o the_o next_o time_n to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o present_a and_o use_v diligence_n for_o the_o future_a that_o no_o opportunity_n may_v slip_v from_o thou_o without_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n say_v every_o sentence_n with_o all_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v in_o the_o grave_a whither_o thou_o be_v go_v if_o thou_o can_v mind_v one_o why_o not_o another_o so_o a_o three_o and_o thus_o go_v through_o thy_o whole_a devotion_n suppose_v thou_o be_v to_o die_v to_o night_n and_o make_v thy_o supplication_n all_o one_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v then_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o whither_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n yet_o certain_o this_o be_v and_o of_o we_o all_o that_o we_o must_v ere_o long_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a we_o have_v do_v so_o it_o be_v near_o the_o same_o thing_n reflect_v on_o the_o glide_a nature_n of_o time_n and_o as_o that_o pass_v on_o try_v to_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v stand_v still_o by_o the_o most_o intense_a prayer_n and_o other_o good_a work_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v and_o perish_v when_o these_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o what_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o do_v not_o grudge_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o tirâ—â—_n for_o can_v it_o be_v lay_v out_o to_o better_a purpose_n can_v thou_o with_o more_o comfort_n give_v up_o thy_o account_n for_o this_o precious_a talon_n than_o so_o many_o hour_n expend_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o more_o advantage_n then_o worldly_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n trade_n and_o employment_n idle_a company_n or_o recreation_n for_o all_o these_o with_o the_o live_n be_v just_o ready_a to_o be_v do_v away_o as_o they_o be_v already_o with_o those_o that_o be_v go_v before_o but_o for_o what_o time_n be_v improve_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o life_n answerable_a to_o they_o it_o tend_v unto_o immortal_a glory_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n recompense_n for_o every_o minute_n work_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o what_o do_v thou_o come_v before_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v they_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n of_o great_a concern_v then_o house_n or_o land_n no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o but_o do_v not_o involve_v plunge_v himself_o in_o for_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a hindrance_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n there_o can_v be_v no_o prayer_n make_v unto_o he_o whilst_o the_o desire_n stick_v here_o below_o and_o again_o take_v it_o off_o and_o the_o man_n can_v lift_v it_o up_o to_o god_n his_o lot_n and_o portion_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o drive_v away_o all_o earthly_a care_n or_o leave_v they_o behind_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o sacrifice_n if_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n they_o will_v stand_v in_o more_o stead_n than_o get_v a_o estate_n and_o labour_v to_o be_v rich._n we_o shall_v take_v as_o much_o care_n in_o they_o as_o other_o do_v in_o their_o propose_a end_n which_o quick_o come_v to_o nothing_o the_o more_o one_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o world_n and_o present_a thing_n he_o be_v better_a enable_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n in_o private_a he_o may_v shut_v his_o door_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v out_o all_o divertisement_n in_o public_a look_v to_o himself_o not_o observe_a other_o devotion_n and_o neglect_v his_o own_o every_o person_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n what_o other_o do_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o mind_n thyself_o the_o world_n imagine_v this_o to_o be_v flat_a dull_a and_o tedious_a they_o speak_v as_o they_o find_v for_o it_o be_v so_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v unrenewed_a and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sin._n who_o be_v alienate_v and_o enemy_n through_o wicked_a work_n it_o be_v awkward_a to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v violent_a and_o contrary_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o who_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n who_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o desire_n those_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n that_o joy_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v riddle_n and_o mystery_n to_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o who_o have_v only_o a_o little_a taste_n by_o lip_n labour_n or_o bodily_a service_n but_o not_o thorough_o acquaint_v what_o true_a prayer_n be_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n oblation_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o obedient_a and_o devout_a as_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n yea_o more_o as_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v exceed_v that_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o exceed_a satisfaction_n to_o propose_v a_o right_n and_o sure_a end_n to_o one_o self_n and_o then_o all_o the_o mediate_a act_n towards_o this_o yield_v present_a comfort_n and_o a_o bless_a expectation_n the_o great_a end_n of_o mankind_n be_v god_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o they_o can_v do_v for_o he_o of_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o please_v and_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o psal_n 86._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o rejoice_v when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n will_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v make_v and_o send_v here_o for_o this_o purpose_n only_o the_o sun_n rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v his_o race_n psal_n 19_o 5._o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o create_a being_n we_o be_v the_o disobedient_a part_n
he_o in_o for_o do_v only_o what_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o be_v secret_o conceive_v that_o religion_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o society_n and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o peaceableness_n thereof_o this_o meddle_v vex_a humour_n spoil_v all_o what_o reproof_n be_v to_o private_a person_n that_o be_v faithful_a preach_v to_o the_o public_a they_o fancy_v it_o serve_v only_o to_o terrify_v and_o disquiet_v men._n but_o as_o all_o government_n and_o community_n be_v found_v on_o religion_n the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a right_a and_o wrong_n these_o will_v be_v mere_a word_n only_o if_o not_o attend_v with_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o these_o will_v not_o restrain_v neither_o if_o not_o for_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o also_o their_o concern_v of_o a_o succeed_a eternity_n for_o otherwise_o rapine_n and_o injustice_n discontent_a and_o weariness_n of_o life_n will_v attempt_v strange_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a politician_n and_o ungodly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v just_o have_v so_o much_o religion_n as_o to_o prevent_v this_o and_o no_o more_o but_o what_o unworthy_a thought_n have_v such_o people_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o his_o service_n must_v be_v bring_v down_o only_o to_o their_o purpose_n his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n over_o man_n must_v come_v under_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v now_o in_o its_o due_a place_n of_o subordination_n unto_o that_o of_o god._n how_o do_v a_o small_a number_n of_o grasshopper_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n think_v of_o and_o will_v do_v towards_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n how_o do_v man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o must_v appear_v before_o he_o in_o judgement_n demean_v themselves_o towards_o he_o now_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o pride_n or_o rebellion_n of_o heart_n in_o christendom_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o here_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o wicked_a talk_n of_o some_o then_o in_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o know_v god._n to_o silence_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o and_o to_o allay_v the_o thought_n of_o heart_n consider_v that_o all_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o all_o hard_a speech_n against_o 15._o judas_n 15._o the_o lord_n be_v for_o want_n of_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n let_v they_o reflect_v who_o it_o must_v be_v that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o then_o speak_v light_o of_o he_o if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o observe_v that_o great_a order_n which_o be_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o then_o they_o can_v never_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o affair_n here_o below_o it_o be_v only_o the_o abuse_n and_o non_fw-la compliance_n with_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o world._n those_o who_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n zeph._n 3._o 4._o and_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 7._o bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o accept_v of_o god_n term_n to_o arise_v and_o be_v save_v and_o he_o not_o give_v way_n thorough_o unto_o that_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v it_o be_v hypocrite_n partial_a christian_n and_o those_o conviction_n of_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n surmise_v what_o we_o will_v all_o the_o evil_n be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v that_o abominable_a disingenuous_a way_n of_o take_v it_o off_o from_o ourselves_o and_o will_v with_o our_o forefather_n impute_v it_o somewhere_o else_o by_o this_o own_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o his_o corruption_n who_o will_v we_o plead_v 12._o gen._n 3._o 12._o with_o or_o excuse_v ourselves_o before_o be_v we_o not_o to_o supplicate_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n by_o false_a unjust_a insinuation_n to_o provoke_v he_o yet_o more_o at_o last_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v discern_v plain_o as_o they_o may_v be_v at_o present_a know_v out_o of_o that_o book_n by_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o true_a be_v thy_o judgement_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o men._n if_o it_o happen_v contrary_a it_o be_v because_o horrible_o abuse_v or_o not_o observe_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n and_o benefit_n of_o society_n for_o what_o do_v more_o than_o those_o duty_n of_o love_n justice_n and_o mercifulness_n as_o they_o be_v strict_o enjoin_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o endear_n then_o to_o strive_v together_o and_o help_v one_o another_o forward_o to_o the_o common_a salvation_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n each_o part_n be_v join_v and_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o good_a of_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o order_n of_o each_o part_n so_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o thing_n invisible_a but_o to_o her_o sensible_a there_o be_v a_o happy_a connexion_n of_o they_o one_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o she_o in_o this_o capacity_n another_o to_o that_o according_a to_o its_o several_a working_n and_o all_o together_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o such_o a_o contrivance_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o to_o nature_n and_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o he_o have_v superad_v grace_n and_o commandment_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v further_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o far_o will_v certain_o bring_v we_o to_o happiness_n at_o last_o we_o can_v well_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o what_o he_o do_v he_o who_o have_v give_v be_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o well_o be_v if_o we_o do_v comply_v with_o and_o not_o resist_v his_o will_n shall_v also_o perfect_a the_o same_o at_o last_o lord_n thou_o will_v â—ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o hâ—st_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa_n 26._o 12._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o in_o he_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o what_o the_o prophet_n add_v further_a o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o â—ave_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o verse_n 13._o there_o be_v some_o other_o reign_v sin_n but_o whosoever_o will_v give_v up_o himself_o whole_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v find_v this_o bless_a effect_n i_o say_v again_o he_o shall_v certain_o find_v this_o bless_a effect_n all_o his_o commandment_n even_o as_o this_o present_a time_n belong_v to_o our_o peace_n which_o be_v begin_v and_o imperfect_a here_o but_o will_v be_v finish_v and_o thorough_o consummate_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o vision_n of_o peace_n chap._n xiii_o of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n i_o need_v not_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o show_v that_o wisdom_n tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n for_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o enquiry_n will_v be_v whether_o religion_n be_v this_o true_a wisdom_n or_o not_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v to_o they_o who_o know_v not_o much_o more_o than_o the_o talk_n and_o rumour_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v all_o be_v but_o prate_v and_o that_o thing_n happen_v at_o all_o peradventure_o and_o therefore_o be_v for_o catch_v what_o good_a they_o can_v and_o bear_v the_o evil_a when_o it_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o none_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o action_n and_o what_o be_v esteem_v accident_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o thing_n be_v and_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o prudent_a care_n and_o foresight_n and_o by_o a_o wise_a management_n so_o the_o miscarriage_n we_o fall_v into_o might_n have_v be_v avoid_v if_o we_o have_v do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n all_o transaction_n and_o affair_n whether_o of_o great_a or_o small_a moment_n depend_v upon_o sore_o go_v mean_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o right_n and_o best_a and_o of_o prudence_n to_o make_v diligent_a use_n of_o they_o according_o he_o that_o discern_v not_o thus_o much_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o know_v nothing_o and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v such_o a_o one_o with_o argument_n be_v what_o solomon_n say_v to_o bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n among_o what_o with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o will_v not_o his_o foolishness_n depart_v from_o he_o prov._n 27._o 22._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n but_o fool_n despise_v wisdom_n
whim_n and_o conceit_n but_o stifle_v and_o not_o attend_v to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o so_o they_o willing_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o two_o great_a act_n of_o deliberation_n be_v about_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v enough_o to_o obtain_v for_o the_o first_o none_o can_v think_v but_o he_o must_v present_o determine_v for_o it_o but_o to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v the_o general_a deceivableness_n but_o in_o those_o manifold_a thought_n concern_v that_o there_o will_v one_o come_v in_o still_o if_o not_o crush_v to_o press_v forward_o to_o do_v more_o for_o such_o a_o exceed_a good_n can_v be_v make_v too_o sure_a of_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o a_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a who_o say_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d have_v already_o attain_v forgettin_n those_o thing_n behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o what_o earnestness_n of_o expression_n be_v here_o which_o only_o acquaint_v with_o his_o alike_a endeavour_n but_o this_o will_v lead_v to_o that_o strict_a precise_a way_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o folly_n and_o frenzy_n it_o be_v call_v so_o yea_o and_o esteem_v with_o the_o uppermost_a thought_n they_o can_v thorough_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v it_o so_o let_v those_o who_o have_v any_o reverence_n for_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o servant_n we_o be_v â—_z for_o chriâ—â—s_a sake_n for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 13._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o may_v have_v the_o imputation_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n let_v not_o those_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n endeavour_v to_o exposethem_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o â—â—godly_a world._n christ_n himself_o have_v the_o same_o scandal_n mark_v 3._o 21._o john_n 10._o 20._o so_o other_o 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o jer._n 29._o 26_o 27._o hos_fw-la 9_o 7._o act_n 26._o 24._o the_o jew_n be_v the_o object_n of_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world._n the_o adversary_n do_v mock_v at_o her_o sabbath_n lam._n 1._o 7._o their_o circumcision_n be_v a_o proverb_n of_o reproach_n so_o christianity_n at_o first_o be_v esteem_v foolishness_n by_o they_o and_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o these_o scoffer_n be_v come_v down_o among_o we_o who_o seem_v worâ—hippers_n of_o god_n and_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n yet_o these_o call_v other_o fool_n and_o madman_n for_o what_o they_o do_v only_o by_o direction_n of_o and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o word_n they_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o and_o therefore_o by_o that_o may_v be_v now_o discern_v as_o it_o will_v be_v determine_v at_o last_o who_o be_v wise_a or_o not_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o no._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o eveâ—_n among_o the_o religious_a be_v pass_v over_o for_o mere_a nicety_n and_o vain_a scruple_n which_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o lesser_a command_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v therefore_o give_v for_o trial_n whether_o we_o will_v suffer_v shame_n reproach_n and_o be_v account_v fool_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o god._n that_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n seem_v ridiculous_a for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_o practise_v where_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n care_n be_v have_v of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o displease_v he_o as_o also_o it_o put_v upon_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o why_o may_v not_o such_o a_o comparison_n be_v use_v when_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o like_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o where_o be_v love_n there_o be_v fondness_n and_o many_o odd_a thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v well_o accept_v and_o if_o we_o suppose_v this_o of_o the_o soul_n â—owards_n god_n there_o may_v be_v even_o further_o those_o excess_n and_o nimiety_n in_o religion_n which_o undoubted_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o the_o ignorant_a as_o to_o the_o other_o charge_n of_o madness_n let_v this_o be_v answer_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o some_o then_o in_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v and_o proceed_v from_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v so_o common_o esteem_v we_o must_v expunge_v many_o place_n out_o of_o scripture_n confirm_v by_o experience_n if_o we_o deny_v working_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o these_o day_n but_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o revelation_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o old_a do_v for_o the_o time_n show_v forth_o some_o sign_n of_o madness_n at_o least_o to_o be_v repute_v so_o though_o they_o do_v still_o retain_v and_o have_v afterward_o the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o faculty_n satan_n who_o do_v continual_o set_v himself_o against_o god_n way_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o mist_n oâ—_n ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n do_v endeavour_v to_o imitate_v in_o like_a thing_n by_o show_v forth_o fanaticism_n and_o appearance_n of_o divine_a frenzy_n with_o consternation_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v go_v off_o and_o seem_v only_a as_o a_o ordinary_a distemper_n or_o irregularity_n in_o both_o there_o have_v be_v observe_v a_o manifest_a diversity_n between_o the_o prophecying_n and_o miracle_n of_o god_n the_o illusion_n and_o lie_a wonder_n of_o satan_n the_o difference_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o nice_a and_o critical_a which_o shall_v be_v curious_o and_o strict_o examine_v and_o this_o will_v be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o slight_a view_n do_v unsettle_v it_o observe_v further_o between_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o what_o they_o appear_v to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o judger_n they_o be_v think_v true_a or_o false_a whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o in_o itself_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o natural_a wit_n art_n and_o invention_n pass_v with_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n for_o conjure_v what_o do_v exceed_v common_a apprehension_n may_v seem_v yea_o and_o be_v call_v by_o they_o madness_n or_o if_o they_o can_v a_o little_a conceive_v of_o its_o worth_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n may_v find_v fault_n and_o misname_v it_o because_o of_o the_o consciousness_n of_o the_o want_n thereof_o the_o heathen_a festus_n cry_v out_o paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a act_v 26._o 24._o he_o speak_v at_o a_o venture_n he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v when_o agrippa_n who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n though_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v it_o in_o his_o vindication_n do_v imagine_v otherwise_o he_o be_v better_a than_o some_o now_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v second_v festus_n his_o imputation_n for_o the_o latter_a reason_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v nor_o universal_o comply_v withal_o the_o great_a object_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n the_o carnal_a earthly_a man_n do_v not_o know_v what_o that_o mean_n he_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o talk_n of_o those_o in_o bedlam_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a what_o be_v that_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o beast_n he_o may_v conceive_v thus_o much_o what_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v within_o he_o may_v it_o be_v feel_v or_o see_v and_o be_v it_o not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o discourse_n and_o infer_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o those_o pure_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v give_v he_o light_a and_o glimmer_a that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n by_o this_o he_o may_v consider_v of_o rom._n 1._o 20._o and_o then_o he_o may_v come_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n the_o future_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v see_v as_o yet_o but_o take_v away_o that_o and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o same_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n then_o what_o be_v now_o before_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v by_o meat_n drink_v riches_n pleasure_n gold_n peace_n joy_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o we_o now_o taste_v and_o feel_v so_o the_o threaten_n by_o what_o
duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n then_o that_o we_o owe_v immediate_o unto_o himself_o though_o in_o truth_n all_o be_v homage_n and_o subjection_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o be_v to_o do_v just_o and_o love_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v require_v it_o of_o we_o mic._n 6._o 8._o this_o be_v agree_v to_o be_v good_a by_o all_o mankind_n upright-dealing_a and_o almsgiving_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v always_o continue_v honourable_a and_o of_o good_a esteem_n among_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o they_o have_v a_o real_a desire_n after_o happiness_n for_o they_o countenance_n what_o they_o see_v further_v it_o and_o show_v themselves_o displease_v at_o whatever_o be_v prejudicial_a thereto_o they_o approve_v what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a when_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n be_v do_v to_o one_o another_o and_o contrariwise_o they_o seek_v to_o hinder_v if_o no_o other_o way_n yet_o by_o cast_v shame_n on_o the_o author_n of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n there_o be_v a_o general_a sense_n and_o good_a nature_n to_o other_o though_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o self-love_n at_o last_o yet_o if_o he_o love_v other_o also_o it_o be_v no_o harm_n for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v himself_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o and_o where_o all_o thing_n may_v stand_v together_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o shut_v one_o from_o the_o other_o i_o may_v from_o this_o observation_n just_o ask_v if_o this_o principle_n be_v in_o all_o and_o religion_n only_o come_v on_o this_o errand_n as_o certain_o it_o do_v and_o for_o no_o other_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v eternal_o happy_a why_o then_o shall_v so_o many_o thought_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o troubler_n and_o disturbance_n to_o they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n 7._o exod._n 10._o 7._o what_o mean_v those_o silent_a murmur_n those_o secret_a and_o strange_a imagination_n concern_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v great_a thought_n and_o search_n of_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o division_n and_o the_o not_o compliance_n with_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o occasion_n all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a enemy_n which_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la and_o wicked_a suggestion_n to_o turn_v if_o possible_a all_o people_n from_o the_o good_a that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o but_o he_o do_v the_o great_a part._n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o catch_v at_o every_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v present_a visible_a and_o certain_a but_o neglectful_a of_o what_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o though_o prudence_n will_v direct_v that_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o infinite_a great_a concern_n he_o shall_v also_o use_v the_o same_o care_n and_o caution_n he_o do_v indeed_o wise_o as_o to_o the_o little_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o those_o vast_a concern_v of_o the_o succeed_a and_o endless_a life_n and_o then_o he_o act_v like_o a_o man_n indeed_o for_o a_o beast_n have_v that_o instinct_n to_o take_v care_n and_o provision_n about_o what_o be_v before_o and_o useful_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o avoid_v thing_n hurtful_a and_o so_o far_o let_v he_o use_v those_o faculty_n he_o have_v but_o for_o they_o which_o rise_v high_a let_v they_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a end_n the_o principle_n of_o self-love_n and_o willingness_n to_o be_v happy_a be_v as_o fit_a to_o build_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n on_o as_o any_o for_o as_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o know_v they_o tend_v to_o this_o he_o present_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o so_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o other_o be_v for_o his_o good_a and_o security_n it_o be_v then_o leave_v unto_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v follow_v after_o and_o practise_v they_o none_o can_v so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n accuse_v god_n for_o those_o law_n and_o statute_n he_o have_v give_v to_o mankind_n as_o they_o live_v in_o neighbourhood_n and_o society_n for_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v between_o man_n and_o man_n every_o one_o know_v it_o will_v be_v happy_a live_n if_o they_o be_v by_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v his_o own_o and_o get_v what_o he_o can_v more_o that_o we_o may_v live_v love_o and_o peaceable_a with_o one_o another_o but_o see_v the_o world_n be_v turn_v aside_o from_o this_o good_a establishment_n discourse_n the_o answer_n be_v throughout_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v now_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n isa_n 59_o 15._o one_o may_v do_v wrong_a to_o make_v up_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o strict_a way_n of_o justice_n if_o one_o will_v come_v to_o any_o thing_n he_o must_v make_v use_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a art_n the_o first_o to_o get_v a_o fair_a reputation_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o double_a advantage_n all_o people_n be_v for_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v if_o i_o have_v a_o estate_n or_o sufficient_a beside_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o this_o temptation_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o perish_v for_o want_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n when_o necessity_n compel_v moreover_o honesty_n be_v poor_a and_o laugh_v at_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o wisdom_n nor_o happiness_n one_o will_v admire_v when_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o at_o first_o and_o such_o excellent_a rule_n make_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v depart_v from_o but_o evil_a present_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o violence_n and_o transgression_n spring_v up_o wickedness_n quick_o get_v the_o great_a part_n of_o its_o side_n but_o now_o hereby_o be_v have_v the_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o good_a for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o contrary_n nay_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v unless_o there_o be_v great_a abundance_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o much_o opposition_n as_o now_o there_o be_v so_o that_o righteousness_n may_v appear_v more_o righteous_a it_o rely_v on_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v more_o precious_a then_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v then_o of_o the_o gain_n of_o falsehood_n which_o be_v quick_o leave_v behind_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o difficulty_n and_o resistance_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o we_o now_o see_v only_o buy_v sell_v and_o get_v gain_n if_o after_o this_o busy_a life_n we_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o eternal_a annihilation_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o earth_n no_o time_n shall_v be_v after_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o we_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o what_o we_o in_o the_o hurry_n of_o worldly_a business_n think_v of_o which_o be_v evident_o false_a or_o nothing_o will_v ever_o befall_v we_o then_o what_o we_o consider_v of_o before_o hand_n as_o many_o thing_n do_v now_o i_o say_v if_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a than_o all_o that_o aforementioned_a will_v be_v wise_a counsel_n and_o method_n of_o action_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n run_v a_o little_a too_o fast_o they_o will_v take_v up_o that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o then_o all_o along_o act_n upon_o a_o false_a and_o mistake_a principle_n for_o whether_o they_o first_o debate_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n or_o no_o they_o do_v after_o that_o manner_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n if_o they_o will_v allow_v a_o eternal_a life_n after_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o what_o man_n fancy_v concern_v himself_o but_o god_n have_v decree_v all_o this_o stir_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o then_o natural_a reason_n will_v make_v this_o inference_n that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o if_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o as_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o consequent_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o care_n have_v to_o live_v happy_o for_o ever_o as_o
a_o man_n be_v cheat_v of_o himself_o so_o be_v they_o who_o so_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n as_o if_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o and_o no_o more_o their_o do_n turn_v upon_o this_o point_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n which_o themselves_o do_v not_o absolute_o disbelieve_v but_o not_o examine_v nor_o consider_v of_o what_o vast_a multitude_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o before_o their_o time_n by_o engage_v themselves_o in_o unnecessary_a war_n duel_n revenge_n and_o many_o more_o by_o the_o murder_a sin_n of_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n all_o these_o make_v a_o show_n of_o courage_n tush_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n or_o what_o may_v be_v afterward_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v concern_v for_o these_o thing_n this_o their_o way_n be_v esteem_v gallantry_n of_o spirit_n a_o noble_a resolution_n a_o worthy_a temper_n but_o what_o if_o upon_o the_o strict_a scrutiny_n it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o armour_n and_o habiliment_n of_o war_n look_v underneath_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o dull_a inconsiderate_a soul_n under_o the_o vizour_n of_o courage_n that_o proper_o consist_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o fear_n and_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v miserable_a and_o foolish_a to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v it_o be_v often_o a_o hindrance_n and_o keep_v off_o from_o obtain_v good_a and_o therefore_o true_a resolution_n drive_v away_o all_o this_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o thrust_v one_o self_n upon_o evil_n be_v mere_a rashness_n for_o it_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o insensible_a boldness_n like_o the_o horse_n they_o ride_v on_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n or_o if_o they_o have_v a_o little_a foresight_n and_o will_v dare_v on_o through_o pride_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v folly._n in_o every_o thing_n a_o wise_a man_n take_v in_o hand_n he_o first_o debate_v whether_o the_o good_a he_o shall_v gain_v will_v be_v great_a and_o weigh_v down_o the_o evil_n he_o shall_v subject_v himself_o unto_o whether_o the_o talk_a breath_n of_o other_o which_o perhaps_o he_o hear_v not_o or_o if_o he_o do_v will_v but_o slight_o affect_v he_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o make_v amends_o for_o sensible_a and_o last_a pain_n or_o if_o he_o go_v further_a to_o give_v up_o his_o life_n be_v it_o prudence_n by_o have_v not_o make_v preparation_n before_o as_o common_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o to_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o that_o dreadful_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o other_o world_n for_o a_o light_n and_o short_a commendation_n in_o this_o and_o here_o they_o will_v be_v forget_v but_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v still_o mindful_a and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o anguish_n condemn_v they_o there_o for_o what_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v appland_v in_o this_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o erect_v wrong_a principle_n of_o action_n to_o prevent_v man_n make_v themselves_o miserable_a but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v aright_o as_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o comprehend_v under_o that_o in_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n this_o same_o will_v turn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o there_o the_o promise_a and_o assure_v good_a be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n expose_v unto_o as_o may_v be_v surth_o show_v anon_o if_o there_o may_v be_v less_o lie_n and_o more_o truth_n that_o reasonable_a creature_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o shadow_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o real_a happiness_n that_o forego_v the_o false_a they_o may_v learn_v the_o true_a courage_n unless_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o wisdom_n it_o bring_v no_o good_a but_o harm_v unto_o men._n some_o imagine_v these_o stand_n in_o opposition_n a_o wise_a man_n be_v seldom_o courageous_a for_o he_o quick_o perceive_v the_o danger_n and_o thenceâ—useth_v mean_n to_o prevent_v or_o not_o to_o expose_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v common_o call_v and_o esteem_v courage_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o establishment_n and_o disposal_n of_o thing_n god_n have_v fix_v how_o they_o be_v exact_o â—itted_v for_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n and_o future_a reward_n there_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o wonderful_a agreement_n and_o connexion_n of_o they_o all_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v the_o two_o hinge_n on_o which_o all_o our_o action_n turn_v god_n who_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n take_v a_o contrary_a method_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o creature_n by_o require_v they_o to_o go_v against_o what_o they_o be_v common_o incline_v unto_o his_o commandment_n be_v make_v up_o of_o negative_a and_o positive_a what_o he_o forbid_v and_o what_o he_o enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o be_v a_o semblance_n of_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o show_n of_o irksomeness_n and_o evil_a which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o get_v over_o here_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o courage_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v you_o therefore_o very_o courageous_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o you_o turn_v not_o aside_o therefrom_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a josh_n 23._o 6._o â—o_o of_o whatever_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n who_o have_v further_o manifest_v a_o exceed_a reward_n and_o precious_a promise_n which_o shall_v be_v certain_o fulfil_v these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o the_o worldly_a man_n know_v they_o not_o but_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o all_o religion_n do_v it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v desire_n and_o faculty_n in_o we_o which_o reach_v further_a and_o be_v capable_a to_o seek_v after_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o great_a here_o there_o be_v vast_a power_n of_o soul_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o provide_v answerable_a for_o they_o they_o be_v never_o put_v in_o to_o no_o purpose_n all_o those_o generous_n and_o honest_a action_n in_o resist_v of_o evil_n and_o follow_v good_a be_v more_o than_o labour_v for_o the_o wind._n a_o empty_a short_a applause_n which_o vanish_v with_o the_o breath_n that_o give_v it_o be_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a compensation_n from_o they_o most_o common_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o for_o indeed_o the_o fashionable_a piety_n and_o pharisaical_a holiness_n may_v be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n but_o the_o sincere_a act_n of_o goodness_n that_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o approbation_n of_o one_o self_n unto_o he_o only_o the_o oppose_a corruption_n meet_v with_o dishonour_n hatred_n &_o evil_a report_n from_o the_o world_n so_o the_o more_o excellent_a thing_n have_v no_o present_a encouragement_n or_o visible_a benefit_n and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o resolution_n to_o perform_v they_o for_o the_o difficulty_n and_o disadvantage_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v but_o the_o crown_n be_v afar_o of_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o mortal_a eye_n faith_n make_v it_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o see_v a_o noble_a steadfastness_n of_o mind_n that_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v nor_o terrify_v with_o present_a hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o diligence_n and_o exert_v itself_o in_o lesser_a act_n before_o put_v upon_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o set_a your_o heart_n to_o this_o that_o all_o god_n revelation_n be_v true_a and_o then_o be_v steadfast_a immovable_a in_o do_v thereafter_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n the_o original_a word_n proper_o signify_v courage_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6._o imply_v that_o a_o real_a persuasion_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o a_o unshaken_a resolution_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o amazement_n and_o go_v not_o rash_o on_o but_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v this_o make_v up_o the_o christian_a courage_n which_o differ_v from_o that_o according_a to_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v after_o a_o little_a temporal_a good_a the_o other_o in_o pursuit_n after_o a_o great_a and_o eternal_a one_o the_o utmost_a here_o be_v uncertain_a for_o many_o labour_n after_o what_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o signify_v not_o much_o when_o have_v and_o fade_v away_o but_o to_o we_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_n if_o we_o indeed_o strive_v and_o perform_v the_o condition_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o thought_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o here_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o nor_o we_o from_o that_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v
man_n will_v suffer_v a_o particular_a examination_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a truth_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n christianity_n will_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v great_a courage_n than_o what_o pasle_v for_o it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world._n which_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o more_o resolute_a spirit_n that_o both_o fore-sees_a and_o consider_v the_o evil_a and_o yet_o subject_n itself_o thereto_o upon_o assure_a and_o beneficial_a ground_n as_o do_v the_o martyr_n confessor_n and_o godly_a sufferer_n or_o those_o who_o go_v on_o with_o a_o certain_a violence_n without_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n as_o do_v other_o who_o can_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n with_o a_o deliberate_a choice_n retain_v their_o perfect_a reason_n and_o sense_n or_o those_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n and_o heat_n of_o blood_n who_o be_v push_v on_o by_o malice_n like_o a_o spur_a horse_n leap_v down_o a_o precipice_n or_o foolish_a pride_n who_o make_v themselves_o half_o drink_v and_o then_o go_v on_o not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o consider_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o christian_n act_n and_o suffering_n and_o his_o courage_n will_v be_v find_v more_o real_a and_o fminent_a through_o god_n he_o do_v valiant_o psal_n 60._o 12._o who_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a and_o inspire_v he_o with_o a_o heart_n to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n now_o that_o according_a to_o the_o world_n if_o strict_o survey_v will_v be_v reduce_v very_o low_a for_o abstract_n that_o disposition_n of_o child_n and_o madman_n who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n and_o therefore_o dare_v rush_n upon_o any_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v neither_o fool_n nor_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o know_v nor_o see_v any_o thing_n if_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o render_v earthy_a through_o sensuality_n and_o so_o fear_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o stupefy_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v become_v like_o the_o nether_a millstone_n which_o do_v not_o tremble_v because_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n if_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o wine_n nor_o strong_a liquor_n to_o support_v if_o all_o disguise_n and_o hypocrisy_n can_v be_v discover_v and_o their_o conceal_a fear_n see_v when_o big_a word_n make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o be_v use_v as_o a_o artifice_n to_o hide_v they_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o gutward_a advantage_n and_o help_n and_o they_o will_v be_v as_o other_o man_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o opium_n of_o continual_a and_o immoderate_a eat_v let_v they_o renounce_v the_o assistance_n of_o strong_a drink_n observe_v only_o the_o just_a rule_n of_o temperance_n and_o then_o see_v whether_o their_o courage_n will_v not_o grow_v faint_a and_o languish_v be_v that_o predominant_a thing_n of_o pride_n root_v out_o which_o make_v they_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v their_o fear_n then_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n which_o they_o will_v lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n we_o see_v evident_o when_o these_o fail_n they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o other_o as_o in_o sickness_n or_o in_o a_o sober_a approach_n of_o death_n but_o more_o certain_o when_o their_o soul_n be_v strip_v naked_a and_o send_v into_o the_o other_o world_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o courage_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n heart_n in_o moab_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o her_o pang_n jer._n 48._o 41._o man_n be_v general_o the_o same_o there_o may_v be_v some_o little_a degree_n of_o difference_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o but_o flesh_n still_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o he_o have_v not_o make_v some_o to_o be_v man_n and_o some_o to_o be_v god_n some_o with_o fear_n and_o some_o without_o but_o this_o plant_n be_v implant_v into_o all_o and_o order_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v or_o abuse_v correct_v or_o prevaricate_v besit_v this_o life_n of_o trial_n but_o the_o wicked_a strive_v against_o god_n they_o will_v expel_v that_o out_o which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o which_o they_o can_v but_o do_v as_o faâ—_n as_o lie_v in_o they_o for_o what_o they_o can_v utter_o extinguish_v they_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v and_o stifle_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_a isa_n 8._o 13._o and_o to_o this_o end_n all_o fear_n be_v put_v into_o man_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o this_o be_v not_o their_o courage_n but_o ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o who_o they_o see_v not_o and_o then_o for_o their_o make_v a_o show_n not_o to_o value_v death_n no_o more_o do_v sheep_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n for_o these_o man_n just_o know_v they_o shall_v die_v yet_o mind_v no_o more_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o afterward_o than_o those_o dumb_a creature_n pass_v on_o the_o road_n do_v think_v of_o what_o we_o know_v shall_v befall_v they_o can_v those_o reasonable_a soul_n indeed_o rush_v into_o the_o other_o world_n who_o can_v hear_v a_o true_a report_n thereof_o in_o a_o airy_a sound_n can_v they_o indeed_o step_v forth_o upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n who_o can_v see_v a_o map_n thereof_o in_o paper_n and_o ink_n they_o foolish_o build_v up_o their_o confidence_n and_o in_o common_a vogue_n will_v pass_v for_o man_n of_o valour_n because_o they_o can_v slight_v and_o contemn_v religion_n but_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o you_o be_v challenge_v into_o the_o field_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o do_v not_o betray_v cowardice_n herein_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v you_o that_o can_v hear_v drum_n and_o trumpet_n the_o roar_a of_o canon_n yet_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n you_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o shake_v your_o heart_n when_o he_o thunder_v in_o the_o air_n it_o will_v make_v they_o quiet_a and_o still_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o send_v his_o water_n through_o a_o pipe_n or_o give_v life_n to_o a_o 2._o psal_n 8._o 2._o dead_a letter_n this_o you_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o receive_v or_o read_v you_o set_v at_o naught_o and_o despise_v his_o ordinance_n when_o they_o be_v not_o right_o manage_v you_o can_v smile_v at_o the_o flat_a and_o insipid_a discourse_n of_o ignorant_a and_o unfaithful_a teacher_n but_o not_o at_o those_o who_o both_o understand_v and_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v you_o that_o will_v not_o be_v out-hectored_n yet_o you_o be_v frighten_v with_o word_n a_o sure_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a but_o both_o true_a and_o significative_a you_o that_o do_v not_o value_v sword_n nor_o spear_n yet_o dare_v not_o contest_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n isa_n 11._o 4._o what_o be_v light_a than_o that_o but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o mean_a thing_n it_o can_v make_v the_o stout_a oak_n of_o bashan_n tremble_v like_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o forest_n gather_v yourselves_o o_o you_o mighty_a and_o try_v to_o show_v your_o courage_n which_o if_o you_o can_v you_o also_o will_v for_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o necessity_n will_v press_v you_o forward_o if_o you_o have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o get_v over_o all_o this_o can_v you_o sit_v for_o a_o while_n and_o tremble_v under_o god_n word_n will_v you_o admit_v of_o a_o second_o hear_v and_o not_o be_v frighten_v with_o felix_n to_o put_v it_o off_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n be_v you_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o who_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o wound_n that_o he_o may_v heal_n who_o condemn_v that_o he_o may_v justify_v who_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v slay_v the_o wicked_a cast_v they_o down_o that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v again_o but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o fearful_a to_o run_v away_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v so_o he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o always_o thus_o terrible_a to_o they_o stand_v but_o the_o first_o shock_n and_o then_o you_o be_v men._n it_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v you_o unto_o conviction_n to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o this_o dreadfulness_n will_v go_v off_o that_o you_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n it_o be_v pusillanimity_n and_o a_o more_o exceed_a fearfulness_n that_o keep_v man_n off_o even_o in_o those_o who_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o contrary_a for_o can_v they_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n bear_v for_o a_o while_o a_o little_a irksomeness_n and_o sorrow_n have_v they_o resolution_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n and_o undergo_v a_o little_a hardship_n in_o the_o service_n
come_v in_o and_o then_o conceive_v who_o be_v more_o honourable_a the_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o or_o a_o lord_n of_o so_o many_o acre_n of_o land._n those_o palace_n and_o great_a house_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o dwelling_n of_o aunt_n to_o that_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o all_o those_o who_o diligent_o seek_v to_o come_v there_o i_o ask_v no_o man_n faith_n for_o this_o but_o appeal_v to_o his_o very_a sense_n if_o he_o look_v upward_o or_o how_o far_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v do_v as_o clear_o perceive_v the_o invisible_a thing_n within_o as_o the_o outward_a eye_n do_v what_o be_v before_o we_o so_o that_o let_v none_o talk_v of_o uncertainty_n and_o fiction_n neither_o put_v off_o the_o mind_v they_o the_o proud_a and_o scornful_a man_n be_v in_o truth_n low-spirited_n a_o glass_n of_o liquor_n or_o the_o sparkling_n of_o wine_n the_o gratify_n of_o a_o low_a lnclination_n a_o whore_n and_o well_o colour_a dust_n a_o few_o little_a parcel_n of_o land_n be_v what_o they_o concern_v themselves_o about_o not_o regard_v the_o river_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o exstacy_n of_o that_o place_n the_o inheritance_n reserve_v there_o you_o be_v for_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n which_o do_v no_o good_a but_o puff_v up_o a_o bubble_n for_o the_o lightness_n thereof_o you_o be_v for_o a_o small_a reputation_n and_o applause_n from_o talk_v worm_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5._o 44._o that_o gaudy_a show_n go_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awakâ—th_v 9_o isa_n 23._o 9_o so_o o_o lord_n when_o thou_o awake_v thou_o shall_v despise_v their_o image_n psal_n 73._o 20._o as_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o conceit_n of_o greatness_n so_o likewise_o of_o happiness_n be_v there_o for_o little_a and_o vain_a thing_n for_o trifle_v and_o fade_a delight_n before_o great_a and_o endure_a peace_n they_o be_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o depart_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o with_o the_o day_n before_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v just_o begin_v here_o but_o finish_v and_o perfect_v through_o infinite_a age_n be_v this_o your_o honour_n it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o understanding_n be_v this_o your_o pride_n it_o be_v both_o a_o deceit_n and_o a_o lie_n for_o small_a thing_n it_o bereave_v you_o of_o great_a it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o what_o be_v not_o pretends_z to_z great_a and_o honourable_a but_o it_o be_v pitiful_a low_a and_o contemptible_a be_v these_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o occasion_n to_o forget_v god_n or_o despise_v what_o belong_v unto_o he_o their_o heart_n be_v exalt_v therefore_o have_v they_o forget_v i_o hos_n 13._o 6._o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o paltry_a thing_n that_o some_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o will_n notwithstanding_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o not_o to_o speak_v out_o yet_o to_o think_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n dan._n 11._o 36._o this_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o great_a and_o enlarge_v faculty_n in_o man_n that_o can_v stretch_v thus_o far_o but_o again_o this_o betray_v his_o degeneracy_n and_o folly_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o small_a and_o light_a occasion_n for_o one_o that_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o 11._o jer._n 2._o 11._o vaunt_v himself_o in_o beastly_a inclination_n and_o desire_n this_o real_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v debase_v thyself_o even_o unto_o hell_n isa_n 57_o 9_o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o precious_a and_o inestimable_a thing_n to_o pride_n himself_o in_o those_o of_o no_o value_n to_o be_v list_v up_o with_o mere_a vanity_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o inherit_v great_a excellency_n which_o they_o set_v at_o naught_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o it_o will_v be_v the_o exclamation_n at_o last_o what_o have_v pride_n profit_v we_o or_o what_o good_a have_v riches_n bring_v we_o but_o this_o voice_n signify_v nothing_o to_o man_n in_o desperation_n and_o misery_n whereas_o if_o now_o they_o will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n it_o may_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n every_o one_o will_v willing_o be_v happy_a and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v so_o now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n in_o the_o general_n either_o by_o follow_v god_n grace_n and_o direction_n or_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o thought_n which_o they_o have_v from_o a_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o opinion_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o right_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o god_n word_n be_v true_a even_o in_o this_o doubt_n wherein_o the_o world_n stand_v divide_v one_o that_o have_v common_a wisdom_n and_o discern_v in_o every_o action_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o may_v reduce_v it_o all_o this_o whether_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v great_a consider_v both_o what_o be_v present_a and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o this_o will_n as_o certain_o be_v here_o as_o the_o other_o and_o this_o shall_v determine_v every_o one_o choice_n in_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n which_o indeed_o must_v if_o he_o will_v make_v sure_a and_o not_o be_v deceive_v therein_o we_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a mal._n 3._o 15._o mark_v the_o phrase_n for_o it_o be_v only_o so_o with_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o we_o can_v conclude_v it_o so_o upon_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n for_o that_o will_v make_v to_o appear_v it_o bring_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a unto_o men._n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o foolish_o disdain_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o prefer_v its_o own_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god._n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a temptation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n but_o a_o proud_a think_v to_o have_v the_o alone_a command_n over_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o action_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o none_o and_o who_o shall_v control_v he_o this_o make_v to_o slight_v and_o seem_v to_o laugh_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o reckon_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o bravery_n that_o they_o can_v do_v contrary_a they_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n they_o pish_o at_o instruction_n and_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v it_o know_v shall_v a_o few_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o reform_v other_o or_o shall_v they_o do_v according_a as_o they_o be_v bid_v but_o all_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o god_n fpeak_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o likeness_n with_o ourselves_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o let_v man_n do_v as_o they_o will_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o post_n whether_o the_o proclamation_n be_v comply_v withal_o or_o not_o his_o law_n be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n dan._n 9_o 10._o we_o observe_v they_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n prophet_n evangelist_n apostle_n but_o as_o the_o very_a command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o 8._o rom._n 2._o 8._o truth_n as_o be_v from_o he_o but_o not_o at_o all_o because_o such_o a_o fellow_n creature_n say_v or_o will_v have_v it_o so_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o now_o and_o they_o will_v real_o wish_v they_o have_v and_o those_o who_o purposely_o go_v against_o those_o pillar_n of_o truth_n will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v better_o run_v their_o head_n against_o a_o stone-wall_n which_o may_v dash_v out_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o that_o remain_v unshaken_a but_o the_o proud_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v nor_o read_v or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v for_o say_v they_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o heart_n they_o have_v power_n over_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o their_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o misery_n and_o threaten_v annex_v which_o will_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o wicked_a mind_n the_o stubbornness_n and_o contempt_n be_v much_o worse_o to_o the_o great_a god_n over_o all_o then_o if_o a_o son_n or_o a_o servant_n be_v perverse_o resolve_v not_o to_o to_o hear_v 15._o jer._n 13._o 15._o and_o know_v what_o his_o father_n or_o master_n will_v say_v or_o not_o give_v
heed_n to_o it_o all_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o abominable_o wicked_a but_o this_o accurse_a thing_n of_o pride_n hinder_v other_o from_o obey_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o peace_n of_o mind_n and_o deprive_v of_o that_o future_a recompense_n which_o be_v to_o those_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v a_o reserve_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o omission_n of_o some_o duty_n because_o they_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o reputation_n among_o men._n say_v our_o lord_n to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o to_o do_v no_o more_o or_o otherwise_o in_o religion_n then_o be_v fashionable_a or_o common_o practise_v god_n know_v the_o principle_n thereof_o be_v to_o recommend_v themselves_o more_o to_o the_o world_n then_o to_o he_o only_o example_n except_o that_o of_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o christ_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o action_n we_o be_v to_o â—ecede_v from_o the_o majority_n of_o man_n even_o of_o the_o same_o christian_a profession_n if_o conscience_n and_o manifest_a duty_n require_v it_o for_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o corrâ—ption_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o to_o have_v that_o for_o a_o excuse_n against_o which_o exod_n 23._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16_o 17._o be_v so_o express_v he_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n will_v not_o admit_v thereof_o which_o yet_o be_v hard_a in_o that_o it_o â—enders_v one_o obnoxious_a to_o reproach_n and_o evil_n speak_v which_o one_o can_v so_o well_o bear_v unless_o the_o high_a and_o corrupt_a â—uclinations_n be_v subdue_v pride_n do_v at_o first_o stop_v from_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o afterward_o from_o walk_v and_o 〈◊〉_d therein_o humility_n bring_v in_o fix_v his_o step_n close_a and_o steadfast_a that_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v aside_o if_o one_o can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v a_o fool_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n as_o the_o humble_a soul_n may_v hâ—w_o great_a and_o worthy_a thing_n may_v he_o do_v for_o his_o kingdom_n all_o the_o advantage_n off_o pride_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o misery_n loss_n and_o danger_n thereof_o this_o serpent_n do_v strange_o transform_v itself_o for_o first_o it_o beat_v of_o from_o obedience_n at_o all_o and_o then_o from_o universal_a but_o when_o that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v perform_v yet_o still_o this_o creep_v in_o be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o god_n favour_n and_o acceptance_n they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n psal_n 119._o 3._o then_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o performance_n aspire_a thought_n which_o if_o consent_v unto_o and_o cherish_v they_o have_v their_o reward_n at_o present_a but_o no_o more_o but_o if_o endeavour_v against_o then_o be_v vexation_n fear_v and_o caution_n which_o do_v cause_n more_o trouble_n than_o the_o complacency_n of_o the_o rise_a humour_n 4._o haâ—_n 2._o 4._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v be_v see_v for_o what_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o heavenly_a and_o future_a thing_n be_v also_o to_o those_o of_o this_o place_n and_o time_n for_o here_o pride_n be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o only_a thing_n which_o hinder_v our_o peace_n and_o contentment_n this_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o every_o affliction_n make_v the_o sense_n thereof_o more_o continual_a and_o grievous_a the_o thought_n be_v restless_a and_o turbulent_a which_o shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o high_a imagination_n be_v stop_v in_o the_o flight_n or_o the_o foundation_n be_v take_v away_o so_o they_o must_v either_o fall_v or_o be_v keep_v up_o with_o difficulty_n here_o be_v labour_n and_o struggle_v without_o profit_n here_o be_v disquiet_a and_o hardship_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o torment_a inclination_n without_o any_o advantage_n many_o time_n they_o wilful_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o what_o will_v do_v good_a be_v a_o ease_n or_o remedy_n from_o such_o a_o evil_a upon_o a_o slight_a opinion_n it_o be_v a_o undervalue_v and_o they_o scorn_v it_o when_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o prudence_n shall_v be_v submit_v unto_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n if_o this_o word_n undervalue_v be_v a_o little_a examine_v how_o will_v it_o appear_v for_o if_o take_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n to_o admit_v of_o nothing_o beneath_o the_o dignity_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o do_v nothing_o below_o a_o man_n let_v every_o one_o keep_v up_o this_o principle_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o act_v according_o but_o here_o it_o be_v find_v that_o those_o who_o seem_v most_o to_o abhor_v it_o yet_o willing_o incur_v the_o just_a imputation_n by_o unnatural_a and_o worse_o than_o beastly_a lust_n by_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n by_o oppression_n and_o dishonesty_n as_o they_o debase_v themselves_o so_o another_o way_n they_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o measure_n for_o be_v only_o in_o a_o high_a form_n they_o forget_v they_o be_v man_n or_o imagine_v those_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n to_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o they_o and_o therefore_o disdain_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o among_o the_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a body_n there_o be_v a_o different_a size_n and_o glory_n so_o god_n have_v establish_v a_o distinction_n among_o man_n king_n and_o subject_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o break_v this_o order_n yet_o still_o all_o be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o l_o keness_n and_o common_a privilege_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o to_o keep_v up_o this_o order_n and_o diversity_n be_v pâ—ide_o and_o what_o be_v no_o reproach_n for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o undervalue_v although_o he_o be_v in_o a_o noble_a and_o exalt_v condition_n as_o we_o be_v advance_v and_o go_v towards_o happiness_n every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o that_o hinder_v from_o it_o and_o then_o pride_n will_v be_v dismiss_v with_o all_o its_o follower_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o represent_v to_o view_v how_o cunning_o and_o various_o it_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n interweave_v itself_o throughout_o their_o whole_a nature_n have_v to_o do_v with_o all_o their_o action_n and_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v there_o good_a miss_v of_o or_o evil_a â—allen_v into_o pride_n be_v some_o cause_n thereof_o but_o most_o common_o the_o principal_a survey_v the_o misery_n and_o grief_n that_o people_n grean_a under_o they_o will_v be_v likewise_o find_v owe_v to_o this_o corrupt_a 〈◊〉_d god_n express_v his_o displeasure_n in_o several_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n against_o pride_n it_o be_v not_o put_v among_o the_o exclude_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o or_o the_o deadly_a in_o his_o rev._n 21._o 8._o but_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o lead_v on_o to_o â—hat_n which_o hinder_v from_o heaven_n and_o bring_v down_o unto_o hell_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v buâ—_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o how_o shall_v he_o spare_v they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a transgression_n he_o that_o do_v resist_v hate_v and_o know_v the_o proud_a afar_o of_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n shall_v give_v way_n to_o it_o for_o they_o speak_v how_o it_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o bring_v low_a job_n 20._o 6._o 7._o job_n 40._o 11._o isa_n 2._o 11_o 12._o ezek._n 17._o 24_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5_o 6._o god_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v high_a and_o exalt_v before_o his_o time_n it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o small_a weak_a and_o finite_a be_v whatever_o honour_n and_o advancement_n he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o his_o master_n only_o but_o if_o he_o will_v now_o try_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o way_n he_o will_v fall_v into_o shame_n and_o disappointment_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o proud_a in_o heart_n continual_o raise_v up_o imagination_n let_v he_o puff_n and_o swell_v never_o so_o much_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v psal_n 146._o 4._o it_o sink_v into_o
unto_o other_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o time_n that_o the_o man_n who_o trade_n be_v of_o word_n be_v as_o honourable_a and_o necessary_a as_o any_o and_o though_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o another_o world_n that_o be_v not_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o we_o inhabit_v it_o be_v not_o another_o world_n but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o room_n of_o a_o house_n this_o be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n and_o perspective_n there_o be_v something_o above_o and_o something_o beneath_o whither_o the_o spirit_n do_v go_v when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o to_o arise_v again_o this_o consideration_n be_v unpleasant_a and_o therefore_o man_n be_v shy_a and_o afraid_a of_o those_o who_o put_v in_o mind_n hereof_o whereas_o we_o be_v likewise_o man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o refuse_v to_o think_v of_o that_o beforehand_o which_o will_v certain_o be_v when_o this_o forethought_a will_v render_v they_o safe_a if_o it_o be_v thorough_o give_v way_n unto_o mankind_n need_v not_o be_v in_o perplexity_n fear_v or_o stupid_a inconsideration_n for_o there_o be_v lay_v down_o assure_v principle_n how_o they_o may_v be_v 7._o heb._n 11._o 7._o happy_a which_o be_v impossible_a to_o fail_v for_o than_o we_o must_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o none_o need_v be_v enrage_v against_o those_o as_o torment_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v instrument_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n only_o let_v we_o be_v submissive_a and_o obedient_a unto_o that_o mighty_a one_o above_o and_o then_o no_o evil_a can_v possible_o happen_v unto_o we_o fear_v and_o the_o pit_n and_o the_o snare_n be_v upon_o thou_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 24._o 17._o but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n show_v how_o thou_o may_v escape_v and_o be_v free_v from_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o thyself_o or_o will_v go_v on_o unmindful_a thou_o will_v fall_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v preserve_v from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o evil_n this_o do_v likewise_o administer_v relief_n to_o the_o lesser_a grief_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o psal_n 119._o 50._o all_o affliction_n except_o what_o strike_v upon_o sense_n as_o pain_n and_o sickness_n be_v the_o impression_n of_o such_o sad_a and_o resent_v thought_n now_o what_o produce_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n as_o when_o good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a word_n zech._n 1._o 13._o be_v receive_v in_o they_o make_v glad_a as_o the_o other_o do_v sorrowful_a there_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o vexation_n be_v less_o we_o often_o read_v that_o god_n comfort_n isa_n 49._o 43._o &_o 51â—_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o he_o have_v leave_v a_o stand_a mean_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o comforter_n may_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v better_o understand_v and_o set_v it_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n a_o lively_a faith_n a_o well_o ground_a hope_n a_o close_a and_o true_a application_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v give_v ease_n to_o any_o manner_n of_o adversity_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n psal_n 94._o 19_o a_o man_n be_v own_o fancy_n plague_v he_o but_o what_o he_o gather_v from_o thence_o do_v refresh_v he_o let_v he_o not_o run_v hasty_o but_o consider_v upon_o every_o verse_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n let_v he_o stay_v and_o fix_v thereon_o this_o be_v better_a than_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o they_o stupefy_v they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o interrupt_v just_o divert_v a_o little_a for_o the_o time_n but_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o after_o they_o be_v over_o they_o be_v not_o always_o and_o then_o be_v great_a anguish_n but_o however_o they_o must_v all_o fail_v at_o last_o but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v a_o stream_n continual_o run_v it_o give_v constant_a peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o our_o god_n where_o be_v no_o consolation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thereof_o again_o worldly_a aid_n at_o the_o very_a time_n can_v give_v true_a and_o firm_a relief_n nor_o take_v off_o from_o a_o great_a adversity_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o nahum_n 1._o 7._o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o partial_a christain_v but_o who_o be_v sincere_a and_o obedient_a without_o reserve_n who_o understand_v and_o can_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v that_o patience_n and_o resignation_n that_o complacency_n and_o joyful_a hope_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o dissembler_n can_v pretend_v unto_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o affliction_n one_o do_v bear_v up_o and_o be_v true_o courageous_a under_o it_o when_o they_o be_v faint_a or_o stupid_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o example_n for_o we_o can_v see_v into_o and_o know_v all_o their_o circumstance_n whilst_o we_o reflect_v upon_o particular_a instance_n we_o often_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n for_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o in_o proposition_n and_o experience_n whereas_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n look_v to_o what_o be_v write_v and_o be_v assure_v all_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o but_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o man_n work_n he_o will_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o his_o word_n will_v be_v find_v true_a by_o what_o and_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john._n 17._o 17._o bring_v comfort_n and_o happiness_n unto_o man_n but_o they_o turn_v aside_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n thereof_o neither_o be_v they_o such_o as_o that_o require_v they_o to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n be_v to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o comprehend_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o this_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o to_o teach_v true_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v instruction_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v consolation_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8._o 16._o so_o happiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o what_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o man_n wherefore_o shall_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o that_o which_o will_v do_v all_o this_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v thorough_o sensible_a of_o thus_o much_o search_v and_o try_v till_o you_o find_v the_o worth_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a manna_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o rev._n 2._o 17._o hide_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n do_v not_o only_o read_v and_o get_v it_o without_o book_n but_o have_v the_o sense_n thereof_o within_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o affirm_v experimental_o with_o david_n the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a unto_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n psal_n 119._o 72._o it_o will_v conduce_v more_o to_o thy_o happiness_n then_o all_o worldly_a conveniency_n for_o they_o perish_v when_o here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n as_o these_o they_o can_v keep_v off_o pain_n and_o disease_n and_o grief_n whereas_o the_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n arise_v hence_o prevent_v they_o many_o time_n and_o show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n put_v such_o a_o end_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v have_v then_o to_o have_v be_v without_o they_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n for_o joy_n then_o sorrow_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n and_o that_o spread_v out_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o shall_v cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n jer._n 17_o 7_o 8._o the_o say_n of_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n may_v a_o little_a assuage_v some_o kind_n of_o trouble_n but_o be_v
11._o 3._o he_o give_v preserve_v and_o continue_v our_o health_n but_o yet_o what_o be_v corruptible_a and_o weak_a will_v wax_v old_a and_o decay_n health_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o exact_a disposition_n of_o humour_n which_o be_v easy_o disturb_v by_o violence_n from_o without_o defect_n or_o excess_n from_o within_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n above_o do_v ordain_v strength_n out_o of_o weakness_n and_o continuance_n from_o totter_a thing_n otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sick_a always_o instead_o of_o be_v so_o sometime_o a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n nor_o any_o chastisement_n light_a upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n without_o his_o permission_n or_o order_n he_o suffer_v such_o a_o one_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o harm_n of_o a_o second_o cause_n or_o adverse_a accident_n if_o we_o will_v search_v and_o examine_v to_o the_o utmost_a then_o confess_v and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v many_o time_n find_v our_o disease_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o provocation_n we_o become_v at_o first_o subject_n unto_o sickness_n by_o sin_n only_o so_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o all_o our_o forego_v action_n and_o circumstance_n there_o be_v some_o evil_n which_o insensible_o alter_v and_o break_v the_o sound_a constitution_n or_o bring_v it_o on_o speedy_o and_o violent_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o same_o to_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n leu._n 26._o 43._o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o mic._n 7._o 9_o we_o must_v sincere_o resolve_v if_o god_n shall_v spare_v we_o this_o time_n to_o watch_v more_o careful_o against_o the_o same_o for_o the_o future_a now_o to_o be_v unfeigned_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o to_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god._n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o merciful_a king_n he_o will_v be_v appease_v and_o reconcile_v behold_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v therefore_o despise_v not_o thou_o the_o cbasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 5._o 17._o then_o he_o full_o perceive_v that_o false_a show_n of_o happiness_n with_o which_o fool_n and_o blind_a be_v delude_v all_o along_o which_o they_o may_v know_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o they_o will_v consider_v it_o thorough_o as_o they_o do_v ever_o and_o anon_o slight_o outward_a thing_n can_v give_v so_o much_o aid_v as_o they_o vain_o promise_v they_o be_v all_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o can_v help_v in_o the_o great_a time_n of_o need_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal_n 73._o 26._o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v accuse_v by_o sin_n let_v the_o sick_a man_n cast_v it_o forth_o by_o confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o sea_n will_v cease_v from_o rage_a the_o mind_n will_v become_v more_o quiet_a whether_o the_o body_n die_v or_o live_v he_o be_v safe_a when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n and_o acceptance_n of_o almighty_a god._n it_o be_v a_o sad_a story_n of_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n have_v make_v great_a show_n of_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n and_o after_o recovery_n have_v return_v again_o unto_o folly._n and_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n hos_fw-la 7._o 14._o which_o word_n import_v no_o true_a in_o ward_n sorrow_n but_o a_o outward_a noise_n upon_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n which_o go_v off_o with_o it_o however_o god_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o he_o know_v the_o thought_n long_o before_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o discover_v the_o bottom_n and_o inward_a reserve_v according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v so_o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o pretend_v but_o what_o they_o will_v real_o be_v those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o a_o superficial_a and_o slight_a repentance_n which_o they_o do_v hope_n may_v avail_v if_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o they_o recover_v then_o to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a evil_a way_n i_o say_v these_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v consider_v what_o move_v they_o to_o any_o repentance_n at_o all_o the_o same_o shall_v engage_v they_o to_o continue_v and_o perfect_v it_o for_o admit_v you_o shall_v certain_o live_v it_o be_v but_o a_o reprieve_n only_o you_o will_v be_v sick_a again_o or_o what_o be_v worse_o cut_v off_o sudden_o and_o then_o thing_n will_v appear_v exact_o at_o the_o same_o manner_n again_o yea_o worse_o for_o the_o former_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_v as_o also_o for_o that_o more_o sin_n and_o gild_n be_v increase_v how_o many_o year_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o your_o life_n be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o have_v live_v jong_o to_o have_v commit_v more_o iniquity_n and_o so_o die_v harden_v impenitent_a or_o feign_v at_o last_o at_o first_o recovery_n be_v uncertain_a for_o many_o have_v lull_v themselves_o with_o hope_n thereof_o till_o death_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o dissuade_v people_n from_o do_v foolish_o and_o presumptuous_o their_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n lie_v at_o stake_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n to_o trifle_n or_o deal_v deceitful_a with_o be_v prevail_v upon_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o have_v your_o repentance_n true_a and_o sincere_a by_o the_o trouble_n or_o pain_n of_o they_o think_v of_o the_o worm_n which_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v escape_v from_o only_a this_o way_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v certain_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n both_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n which_o whoso_o have_v according_a to_o truth_n be_v sure_a for_o these_o entitle_v unto_o the_o promise_v of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v health_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o regular_a disposition_n and_o due_a motion_n of_o each_o part_n of_o the_o body_n none_o can_v see_v into_o himself_o or_o tell_v the_o exact_a manner_n how_o as_o to_o every_o particular_a i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o psal_n 139_o 15_o 16._o none_o of_o we_o can_v look_v into_o the_o womb_n or_o whilst_o in_o life_n can_v see_v how_o all_o the_o member_n and_o part_n within_o do_v work_n and_o move_v yet_o after_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a we_o may_v perceive_v somewhat_o by_o dissection_n which_o be_v guess_v and_o uncertain_a for_o if_o a_o number_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o shop_n of_o a_o excellent_a artist_n see_v his_o tool_n and_o instrument_n only_o one_o may_v think_v this_o another_o that_o and_o so_o may_v be_v divide_v but_o can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o exact_a manner_n of_o his_o art._n he_o that_o see_v a_o dead_a carcase_n unless_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o himself_o carry_v about_o one_o of_o the_o same_o likeness_n will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v this_o lump_n ever_o in_o life_n he_o can_v never_o by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o invention_n find_v out_o the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v he_o will_v also_o admire_v how_o each_o part_n both_o within_o and_o without_o do_v move_v and_o actuate_v so_o wonderful_a and_o fearful_a be_v god_n work_n which_o puzzle_n the_o understanding_n of_o man._n whether_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v of_o boast_v or_o other_o cause_n yet_o god_n do_v hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n by_o hide_a and_o invisible_a band_n that_o whatever_o other_o pretend_v unto_o they_o can_v perfect_o find_v out_o and_o see_v they_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o bring_v up_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 6._o he_o have_v keep_v this_o in_o his_o own_o power_n all_o the_o way_n he_o have_v set_v out_o for_o nature_n to_o go_v according_a unto_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v indeed_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v search_v after_o and_o some_o find_v but_o not_o all_o for_o then_o those_o disease_n will_v be_v cure_a which_o be_v not_o first_o mortal_a and_o irrecoverable_a the_o prevention_n of_o and_o recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n do_v depend_v upon_o